belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v careful_o maintain_v cap._n 12._o art_n 12._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v kneel_v rather_o then_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o to_o improve_v that_o due_a reverence_n in_o a_o word_n we_o make_v that_o profession_n concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o justine_n martyr_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o element_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o food_n over_o which_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o whence_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v after_o it_o be_v change_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o urge_v both_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o consubstantiation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o can_v prove_v neither_o two_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v bread_n though_o not_o common_a bread_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bread_n beside_o he_o say_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o sure_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o still_o though_o we_o embrace_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o profess_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o element_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v such_o reverence_n in_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o this_o profession_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o preach_v will_v we_o hope_v much_o more_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o administer_a if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o he_o see_v we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v our_o outward_a reverence_n if_o use_v may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o not_o use_v will_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o see_v we_o not_o true_a worshipper_n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o true_a believer_n we_o will_v therefore_o kneel_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o we_o will_v therefore_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o alien_n a_o true_a believer_n and_o much_o more_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n cap._n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect_n i._o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o christian_a communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o he_o can_v attempt_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o can_v attain_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o do_v true_o so_o know_v and_o right_o so_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v seek_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o among_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n in_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o devotion_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mouth_n and_o since_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o sanctify_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o sanctify_v the_o will_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v full_o do_v its_o work_n in_o knit_v or_o bind_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n according_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o because_o all_o church_n do_v alike_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n general_a axiom_n not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n because_o it_o commend_v itself_o but_o because_o god_n commend_v it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v where_o can_v we_o find_v god_n commendation_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o must_v choose_v my_o church_n from_o god_n word_n or_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v commend_v my_o choice_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o conscientious_a man_n afraid_a of_o choose_v that_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o communion_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n power_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v magisterial_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o faith_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o master_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o belief_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v to_o his_o church_n for_o your_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o himself_o for_o your_o religion_n christ_n church_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a authority_n that_o she_o may_v command_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o she_o may_v also_o command_v against_o he_o but_o only_o a_o subordinace_n authority_n to_o command_v in_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o
he_o in_o his_o intercession_n the_o first_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n the_o second_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n will_v still_o look_v further_o after_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o observation_n concern_v christ_n what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o retribution_n not_o a_o severe_a but_o a_o merciful_a judge_n to_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v condemn_v only_o the_o unrepent_v and_o unbelieve_a sinner_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o will_v condemn_v even_o the_o most_o righteous_a a_o merciful_a judge_n to_o acquit_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o according_a to_o that_o most_o comfortable_a prayer_n in_o the_o heavenly_a hymn_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o alone_o be_v of_o merit_n enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o ambrosian_a office_n so_o long_o to_o keep_v its_o station_n against_o the_o gregorian_a we_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o therefore_o pray_v thou_o help_v thy_o servant_n when_o thou_o have_v redeem_a with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n we_o be_v sure_o thou_o will_v not_o lose_v thy_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o make_v we_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o lose_v we_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o shed_v it_o thus_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n as_o we_o be_v command_v heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n with_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v true_a to_o itself_o by_o examination_n contrition_n conversion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a heart_n to_o itself_o that_o want_v this_o repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n true_a to_o its_o saviour_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o a_o constant_a faith_n in_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n by_o a_o conquer_a faith_n in_o his_o aquitment_n and_o absolution_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o its_o saviour_n that_o want_v this_o faith_n and_o be_v false_a to_o its_o master_n can_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n o_o my_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n true_a to_o itself_o by_o repentance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a to_o its_o saviour_n by_o faith_n then_o though_o i_o have_v sorrow_n in_o myself_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v joy_n in_o he_o who_o joy_n alone_o be_v a_o eternal_a joy_n sect_n x._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a festival_n be_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v more_o with_o spiritual_a then_o with_o carnal_a joy_n that_o though_o our_o carnal_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o proportion_n yet_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n a_o carnal_a heart_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o much_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o according_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n so_o it_o have_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n wherein_o it_o do_v communicate_v feed_v on_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o without_o that_o we_o may_v call_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o communion_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o because_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v starve_v whilst_o we_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n if_o we_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n diem_fw-la festum_fw-la agebant_fw-la 1._o sacrificium_fw-la offerebant_fw-la they_o keep_v a_o feast_n that_o be_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o can_v we_o right_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a feast_n unless_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v leave_v for_o christian_n but_o the_o live_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n speak_v of_o rom._n 12._o 1._o for_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o name_v must_v also_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n it_o be_v not_o offer_v our_o saviour_n but_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o accehtable_a sacrifice_n not_o observe_v the_o holy_a institution_n yet_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o be_v better_o observe_v by_o they_o who_o best_o observe_v it_o but_o observe_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a intention_n that_o make_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v in_o god_n name_n invite_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o a_o corporal_a as_o to_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o some_o do_v scruple_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n real_a body_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v it_o be_v commemoratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la then_o commemorativum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la yet_o none_o scruple_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o it_o never_o any_o christian_a do_v think_v he_o may_v leave_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o offering_n though_o many_o have_v think_v they_o may_v leave_v their_o saviour_n out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o carnal_a presence_n for_o every_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o therewith_o also_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o even_o this_o our_o feast_n must_v likewise_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n or_o though_o the_o outward_a element_n may_v nourish_v our_o body_n to_o this_o natural_a life_n yet_o the_o inward_a grace_n will_v not_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o life_n eternal_a we_o conclude_v then_o that_o no_o feast_n can_v true_o honour_v god_n the_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o keep_v this_o will_v endeavoor_a to_o turn_v all_o other_o into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o extract_v this_o out_o of_o they_o he_o will_v feast_v his_o soul_n more_o than_o his_o body_n as_o one_o that_o can_v well_o relish_v the_o carnal_a because_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o spiritual_a delicacy_n for_o most_o undoubted_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n though_o they_o come_v short_a of_o carnal_a joy_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o proportion_n yet_o they_o far_o exceee_v they_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o foundation_n we_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o our_o carnal_a joy_n because_o they_o be_v connatural_a to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v supernatural_a do_v more_o deserve_v our_o zeal_n i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a say_v the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 12._o 19_o what_o a_o great_a preparation_n be_v here_o to_o carnal_a joy_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o it_o take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o â—e_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o thou_o may_v delight_v thyself_o and_o be_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n basil_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o swine_n what_o can_v thou_o say_v or_o do_v more_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n be_v there_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o carnal_a man_n from_o carnal_a delight_n as_o if_o even_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o he_o be_v make_v carnal_a as_o if_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v incorporate_v into_o flesh_n and_o that_o flesh_n incorporate_v into_o swine_n make_v the_o most_o brutish_a and_o sensual_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o swine_n flesh_n yet_o so_o little_a a_o foundation_n be_v there_o of_o this_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o man_n own_o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 17._o he_o make_v his_o reckon_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a reckon_n mere_o of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o account_n for_o the_o word_n be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o worldling_n say_v beza_n quia_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o subducendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la consumunt_fw-la because_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o make_v reckon_a they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o cast_v up_o account_n either_o for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o for_o
the_o zeal_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o say_v by_o the_o unweariedness_n of_o our_o piety_n that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o piety_n may_v be_v reprove_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o who_o rule_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n i._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n sect_n i._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n our_o condition_n be_v very_o miserable_a till_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o but_o after_o that_o very_o comfortable_a for_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n captivity_n banishment_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n a_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n the_o admirable_a liberty_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o woeful_a slavery_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v themselves_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o bear_v in_o sorrow_n because_o in_o sin_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n may_v grieve_v his_o soul_n but_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n can_v rescue_v or_o release_v it_o from_o grief_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v perplex_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o can_v be_v relieve_v from_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lover_n of_o soul_n that_o can_v exhilerate_v the_o soul_n only_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n that_o can_v comfort_v the_o spirit_n and_o till_o this_o lover_n of_o soul_n show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v hateful_a to_o ourselves_o till_o this_o god_n of_o spirit_n do_v comfort_v our_o spirit_n we_o can_v but_o remain_v altogether_o comfortless_a for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o immunity_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n in_o our_o affection_n as_o far_o as_o hell_n from_o heaven_n in_o our_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v lament_v but_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o in_o its_o denial_n though_o a_o man_n may_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a sophister_n yet_o he_o must_v show_v himself_o a_o bad_a divine_a and_o can_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o jew_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n yet_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n without_o disobedience_n nor_o without_o wrath_n no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_a for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o that_o be_v we_o jew_n who_o come_v of_o abraham_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v of_o the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o most_o unrighteous_a stock_n in_o the_o world_n among_o who_o sc_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eâ—h_o 2._o 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o our_o affection_n child_n of_o wrath_n in_o our_o condition_n stranger_n from_o god_n in_o our_o affection_n for_o be_v under_o such_o lust_n stranger_n from_o god_n in_o our_o condition_n for_o be_v under_o such_o wrath_n the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v full_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o man_n misery_n which_o he_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n till_o he_o be_v relieve_v by_o his_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o that_o our_o misery_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n second_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o in_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o three_o that_o this_o our_o misery_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fulfil_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n i._n e._n perverse_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n both_o external_a of_o the_o body_n and_o internal_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o be_v alike_o infect_v both_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sinful_a no_o less_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o course_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o run_v these_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v all_o incline_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o fulfil_v so_o that_o our_o misery_n be_v altogether_o voluntary_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o involuntrary_a and_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o be_v willing_o under_o the_o sin_n as_o please_v our_o corruption_n but_o unwilling_o under_o the_o punishment_n as_o bring_v our_o destruction_n we_o be_v content_v with_o the_o disobedience_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sin_n we_o can_v but_o be_v under_o the_o punishment_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v also_o child_n of_o wrath_n four_o and_o last_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o will_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o redeem_v ourselves_o from_o this_o misery_n for_o that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v and_o therefore_o can_v recover_v the_o state_n of_o true_a liberty_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o recover_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o our_o desire_n as_o above_o our_o desert_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v not_o desire_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deserve_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n communicate_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v only_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v his_o sermon_n of_o comfort_n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pardon_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v and_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v do_v both_o signify_v the_o same_o peace_n completa_fw-la est_fw-la malitia_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n for_o militia_n by_o a_o small_a mistake_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o printer_n not_o in_o the_o translator_n but_o none_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o our_o malitia_fw-la be_v our_o militia_n our_o iniquity_n be_v our_o warfare_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v both_o her_o work_n and_o her_o time_n of_o war_n kimchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vult_fw-la dicere_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la vel_fw-la exilio_fw-la dâ—buit_fw-la transigere_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o banishment_n or_o captivity_n we_o may_v well_o admit_v the_o gloss_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o time_n of_o war_n banishment_n and_o captivity_n of_o war_n with_o god_n of_o banishment_n from_o god_n and_o of_o captivity_n not_o under_o god_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o under_o the_o devil_n a_o sad_a time_n sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n wherein_o this_o warfare_n this_o captivity_n this_o banishment_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n for_o christ_n be_v communicate_v the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o sinner_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o liberty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o speak_v true_o to_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d
too_o much_o of_o our_o time_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n and_o devotion_n which_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a either_o in_o our_o preparation_n before_o they_o or_o in_o our_o affection_n in_o they_o or_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n after_o they_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o preparation_n before_o our_o christian_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o bad_a christian_n in_o so_o good_a a_o state_n of_o christianity_n that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o powerful_o apply_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o prayer_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o benefit_v by_o that_o application_n as_o scarce_o to_o perceive_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o scarce_o to_o grieve_v for_o that_o loss_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o edomite_n rather_o than_o of_o israelite_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v our_o prayer_n our_o true_a spiritual_a birthright_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o pottage_n our_o temporal_a interest_n of_o which_o we_o may_v now_o true_o say_v as_o he_o do_v gen._n 25._o 30._o feed_v i_o with_o that_o red_a with_o that_o red_a for_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v late_o make_v it_o so_o with_o our_o own_o blood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o ephraimite_n if_o not_o of_o edomite_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o carry_v bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psalm_n 78._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o prepare_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n right_a by_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o spirit_n steadfast_a by_o perseverance_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o it_o have_v scarce_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o admirable_a a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o most_o pithy_a devotion_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o neither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o long_o among_o we_o to_o so_o little_a advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o we_o and_o have_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v our_o god_n as_o that_o good_a king_n do_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o and_o have_v leave_v his_o example_n as_o a_o mandate_n for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v since_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o much_o less_o of_o private_a jurisdiction_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o all_o precept_n and_o precedent_n of_o morality_n no_o less_o command_v the_o christian_n than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o if_o any_o be_v contentious_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o have_v both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o reprove_v and_o to_o reproach_v his_o contention_n and_o the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o argument_n even_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v preach_v say_v the_o text_n and_o his_o sermon_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n that_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3._o second_o we_o need_v employ_v our_o time_n ready_o and_o careful_o in_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o affection_n while_o we_o be_v at_o our_o christian_a devotion_n actual_o converse_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o our_o affection_n have_v be_v so_o long_o stand_v on_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refine_v and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_o multiply_a essay_n of_o most_o holy_a meditation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o they_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o in_o our_o liturgy_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o neither_o greek_a church_n nor_o we_o use_v these_o word_n till_o after_o many_o prayer_n be_v pass_v in_o which_o the_o communicant_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o he_o hope_v thorough_o to_o raise_v our_o affection_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v then_o rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n be_v rise_v but_o also_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o presuppose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o antedate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o soul_n o_o god_n work_n in_o we_o this_o great_a miracle_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o raise_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v all_o rejoice_v in_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o thy_o power_n which_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n work_v on_o we_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n three_o and_o last_o we_o need_v employ_v our_o time_n ready_o and_o careful_o in_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o thankfulness_n after_o our_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o converse_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o if_o i_o may_v not_o give_v my_o alm_n without_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o shall_v i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o without_o it_o or_o do_v god_n indeed_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v ihis_fw-la waist_n mat._n 26._o 8_o 9_o seem_v in_o itself_o a_o question_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o its_o reason_n for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o question_n of_o charity_n yet_o st._n john_n brand_v he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o for_o his_o piety_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n ready_a to_o betray_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n not_o ready_a to_o relieve_v but_o to_o pillage_v his_o poor_a member_n john_n 12._o 4_o 6._o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o begrutch_v any_o expense_n either_o of_o time_n or_o of_o pain_n or_o of_o patrimony_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o to_o disturb_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n that_o bestow_v it_o for_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o her_o duty_n that_o wrought_v the_o good_a work_n upon_o her_o saviour_n but_o of_o their_o undutifulness_n who_o oppose_v she_o in_o work_v it_o mat._n 26._o 10_o 13._o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v too_o many_o and_o great_a to_o come_v all_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o we_o so_o shall_v our_o devotion_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o their_o come_n since_o it_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o good_a divinity_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v for_o david_n sacrifice_n neither_o will_v i_o offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o for_o what_o can_v i_o profess_v by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o either_o that_o i_o have_v a_o less_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o god_n than_o david_n have_v to_o who_o i_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v or_o that_o i_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o myself_o than_o he_o have_v as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n will_v at_o
rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o other_o visible_a conveyance_n there_o be_v none_o when_o he_o make_v we_o christian_n for_o than_o he_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o call_v he_o father_n and_o we_o by_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o sâ—me_n happy_a estate_n unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n but_o how_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a christian_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o have_v defile_v themselves_o since_o their_o baptism_n say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o hearty_o repent_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v adopt_v and_o to_o become_v child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v say_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o desire_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o actual_o receive_v the_o inward_a seal_n and_o have_v actual_o deface_v the_o outward_a seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n wherefore_o those_o only_a have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o do_v hypocritical_o and_o false_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o but_o those_o that_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v adopt_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v baptize_v may_v right_o and_o true_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n because_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o son_n in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 14._o 18._o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v he_o do_v only_o desire_v and_o resolve_v to_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o this_o desire_n and_o resolution_n give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o call_v god_n our_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v a_o dutiful_a son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o chapter_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v sinner_n when_o they_o true_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v at_o the_o example_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o murmur_v at_o the_o doctrine_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v enough_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n have_v make_v way_n in_o their_o apprehension_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n but_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v way_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o own_o return_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v receive_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a lest_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n shall_v be_v think_v their_o sorrow_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v still_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o not_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o gainsay_v it_o nay_o indeed_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o he_o can_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o thy_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o in_o heaven_n nay_o indeed_o the_o parable_n direct_o include_v he_o in_o it_o ver_fw-la 32._o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a and_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o joy_n to_o see_v penitent_a sinner_n make_v righteous_a in_o he_o and_o willing_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o righteousness_n when_o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o penitent_a heart_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o for_o as_o through_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o also_o through_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o accompany_v his_o own_o prayer_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o right_n if_o they_o continue_v hearty_o pray_v for_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o can_v we_o true_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o right_n of_o filiation_n belong_v original_o to_o christ_n and_o but_o dirivative_o to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o for_o else_o we_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o adoption_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v find_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o such_o a_o adoption_n as_o shall_v last_v till_o we_o be_v instate_v in_o our_o inheritance_n from_o ourselves_o but_o only_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n indeed_o be_v please_v to_o call_v good_a man_n his_o son_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v his_o father_n but_o only_o christ_n or_o else_o saint_n paul_n argument_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n when_o he_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n because_o god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o have_v say_v only_o to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n for_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o nor_o no_o long_o his_o son_n then_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v be_v no_o far_o sure_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o seal_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n here_o and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n hereafter_o thus_o may_v every_o good_a christian_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n because_o i_o be_o now_o with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n to_o i_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v because_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n there_o need_v no_o dissolution_n for_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o of_o my_o sinful_a be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o sin_n from_o my_o soul_n but_o for_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n there_o need_v also_o a_o dissolution_n of_o my_o natural_a be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o my_o body_n i_o will_v then_o labour_v for_o that_o union_n with_o my_o bless_a saviour_n in_o my_o life_n which_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o dissolution_n at_o my_o death_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o corporal_a union_n with_o i_o unless_o i_o lay_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o my_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o whereby_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o my_o saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o natural_a but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n inchoate_o in_o his_o church_n militant_a consummate_o in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o i_o so_o to_o welcome_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o nativity_n as_o much_o more_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o immortality_n amen_n christ_n
remarkable_a circumstance_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v how_o proper_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n first_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n exod._n 12._o 5._o so_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o we_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o saint_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o it_o may_v inflame_v our_o devotion_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o our_o own_o flesh_n to_o pity_v we_o and_o to_o relieve_v we_o so_o it_o must_v cool_v and_o allay_v our_o distemper_n that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o so_o easy_o suffer_v in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v excessive_o passionate_a and_o either_o distract_v by_o sinful_a faction_n or_o distemper_v by_o sinful_a affection_n so_o that_o now_o what_o sin_n i_o commit_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o commit_v not_o only_o against_o that_o flesh_n which_o in_o myself_o go_v creep_v and_o growl_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o against_o that_o flesh_n which_o in_o my_o saviour_n be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n most_o pathetical_a argument_n against_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o shall_v be_v i_o in_o the_o like_a case_n or_o temptation_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o must_v abandon_v &_o abhor_v all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o thereby_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o my_o own_o body_n how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o thereby_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o my_o saviour_n body_n second_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v without_o blemish_n so_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n the_o only_a spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o peccato_fw-la sunt_fw-la reatus_fw-la &_o macula_fw-la say_v the_o school_n all_o sin_n as_o it_o bring_v a_o guiltiness_n with_o it_o so_o it_o leave_v a_o spot_n and_o blemish_n after_o it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v without_o this_o spot_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v without_o it_o likewise_o by_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o right_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n more_o by_o our_o practice_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o by_o our_o speculation_n or_o dispute_n if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v real_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o great_a quarrel_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v about_o conformity_n that_o all_o church_n will_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o one_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o conformity_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v will_v not_o can_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o other_o difference_n but_o here_o be_v such_o a_o conformity_n that_o will_v soon_o end_v all_o quarrel_n whatsoever_o if_o man_n will_v make_v it_o their_o study_n and_o business_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v serious_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n by_o holiness_n meekness_n patience_n obedience_n virtue_n so_o much_o out_o of_o our_o use_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o quite_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n they_o will_v never_o be_v nonconformist_n in_o any_o lawful_a thing_n nor_o require_v conformity_n in_o any_o that_o be_v unlawful_a much_o less_o will_v they_o brand_v one_o another_o as_o reprobate_n but_o every_o one_o will_v strive_v to_o make_v his_o own_o election_n sure_a &_o hope_v well_o of_o another_o &_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o forth_o with_o prove_v unerring_a student_n &_o unblamable_a proficient_o in_o that_o grand_a controvert_v doctrine_n of_o predestination_n if_o we_o do_v but_o true_o follow_v the_o meekness_n of_o this_o lamb._n three_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n so_o be_v christ_n death_n our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n let_v i_o then_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o spiritual_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a and_o be_v no_o less_o afraid_a of_o return_v to_o my_o former_a sin_n than_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o return_v to_o their_o former_a bondage_n always_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n in_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v himself_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v other_o from_o a_o relapse_n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o four_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n post_v make_v the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n a_o mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v with_o a_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n and_o to_o be_v commemorate_a with_o a_o everlasting_a thanksgiving_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a song_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 5._o 9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n with_o thy_o blood_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o supplication_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o neither_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o anguish_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o backslide_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v draw_v or_o drive_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v or_o draw_v from_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o faith_n lest_o we_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v drive_v or_o draw_v from_o the_o inward_a settlement_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o five_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o without_o leaven_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o repentance_n and_o without_o malice_n or_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a but_o the_o most_o unsavoury_a leaven_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o either_o of_o these_o will_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v all_o our_o best_a religious_a performance_n even_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaventh_n the_o whole_a lump_n according_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o industrious_a to_o chase_v this_o leaven_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaeven_n that_o be_v the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v new_a man_n but_o be_v not_o nor_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o azymis_fw-la sinceritatis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincerity_n be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o the_o sophistication_n or_o delusion_n of_o malice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v a_o righteous_a practice_n for_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o a_o metaphysical_a truth_n against_o the_o prevarication_n of_o hypocrisy_n they_o general_o go_v both_o together_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n fair_a pretence_n and_o foul_a intention_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o common_o malicious_a as_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o malicious_a need_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o disguise_v his_o malice_n by_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o tongue_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o leaven_n be_v whether_o these_o or_o any_o other_o infectious_a sin_n our_o care_n must_v be_v first_o to_o find_v it_o and_o then_o to_o cleanse_v it_o wherein_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o great_a scrupulosity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o suspicion_n of_o leaven_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o at_o their_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v first_o cleanse_v their_o ordinary_a vessel_n of_o it_o then_o search_v every_o cranny_n or_o chink_n of_o their_o house_n after_o it_o than_o burn_v all_o they_o find_v then_o execrate_v or_o curse_v all_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v leave_v behind_o which_o they_o can_v
not_o find_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o christian_a passeover_n cleanse_v our_o vessel_n from_o the_o leaven_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o search_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o find_v it_o out_o then_o burn_v and_o consume_v what_o we_o have_v find_v then_o detest_v and_o abandon_v what_o we_o can_v find_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19_o 12._o secret_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o myself_o he_o that_o so_o hearty_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o know_v not_o do_v much_o more_o repent_v of_o those_o he_o know_v and_o indeed_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o bitter_a herb_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v receive_v without_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o man_n be_v gross_o mistake_v who_o think_v they_o can_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o repentance_n for_o who_o dare_v preach_v christ_n otherwise_o then_o he_o preach_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v mat._n 4._o 17._o we_o can_v fancy_n but_o we_o may_v weep_v ourselves_o into_o our_o saviour_n mercy_n nor_o can_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n till_o we_o have_v first_o bewail_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n by_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o the_o strange_a faith_n that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v desire_v and_o devise_v and_o therefore_o devise_v because_o they_o desire_v it_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n injustice_n disobedience_n profaneness_n perverseness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a grievous_a sin_n be_v much_o like_o the_o strange_a woman_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o proverb_n her_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n poru._n 5._o 3_o 4._o for_o such_o a_o faith_n begin_v in_o honey_n and_o oil_n promise_v salvation_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n but_o its_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n for_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o the_o soul_n six_o and_o last_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v whole_a and_o to_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o circumcise_a so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whole_a in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n if_o we_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v his_o command_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o may_v a_o bone_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o christian_a they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o they_o break_v not_o the_o leg_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n 19_o so_o may_v the_o magistrate_n break_v the_o leg_n and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o malefactor_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a to_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o may_v not_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n or_o crush_v any_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o unless_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o we_o christian_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o receive_v christ_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o else_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o receive_v god_n the_o son_n as_o to_o resist_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n stephen_n act._n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o resister_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n iv._o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o where_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a look_n for_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n what_o word_n of_o comfort_n like_o that_o which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o comforter_n and_o what_o text_n so_o comfortable_a in_o that_o word_n as_o that_o which_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o assistant_n and_o advocate_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o we_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v how_o often_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discomfit_v or_o dismay_v a_o offender_n though_o his_o offence_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o judge_n will_v be_v his_o friend_n to_o absolve_v and_o to_o acquit_v he_o now_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o rejoice_v with_o that_o say_n that_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v be_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o say_n be_v record_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a no_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o poor_a client_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n than_o a_o good_a advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o favourable_a and_o friendly_a judge_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v here_o both_o these_o join_v in_o one_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o be_v also_o his_o judge_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o comforter_n the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o also_o a_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o to_o the_o true_a penitent_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o stengthen_v we_o against_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o son_n our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o our_o comforter_n in_o that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v nay_o more_o can_v resist_v his_o intercession_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o plea_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o undertake_v our_o cause_n so_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o assist_v and_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plea_n defend_v we_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v busy_o accuse_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o before_o he_o and_o to_o prevail_v for_o we_o with_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o comforter_n and_o indeed_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v he_o both_o our_o advocate_n and_o our_o comforter_n our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n our_o comforter_n to_o rescue_v and_o to_o free_v our_o person_n wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n and_o without_o derogation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o
heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o above_o they_o and_o below_o they_o do_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o do_v this_o condescension_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n say_v the_o same_o father_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n that_o god_n have_v empty_v himself_o then_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n cap._n iii_o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n sect_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n next_o those_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sad_a condition_n who_o seek_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o as_o the_o one_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n so_o the_o other_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n both_o act_v the_o wicked_a part_n of_o sanballet_n and_o geshem_n while_o true_a christian_n with_o nehemiah_n be_v labour_v to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o need_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n why_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o pattaker_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o let_v the_o first_o question_n be_v serious_o ponder_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pelagian_a to_o deny_v original_a sin_n for_o fear_v he_o find_v not_o cause_n enough_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o be_v expiate_v let_v the_o second_o question_n be_v serious_o ponder_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o maintain_v personal_a righteousness_n for_o fear_v he_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a need_n as_o other_o of_o that_o his_o expiation_n alexander_n hale_v who_o be_v repute_v and_o call_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n be_v oppose_v by_o aquinas_n his_o great_a admirer_n and_o by_o bonaventure_n his_o choice_a scholar_n for_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o with_o flesh_n not_o capable_a of_o suffer_v â—arne_v tamen_fw-la impassibili_fw-la if_o so_o be_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o angelical_a and_o seraphical_a doctor_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o suffer_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v it_o irreligious_a to_o extenuate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o one_o be_v finite_a the_o other_o be_v infinite_a and_o as_o sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v question_v the_o necessity_n much_o less_o that_o we_o shall_v undervalue_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o judah_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n for_o benjamin_n but_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n saint_n paul_n say_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o be_v also_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o kinsman_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v both_o a_o bondman_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n his_o bondage_n be_v our_o freedom_n his_o curse_n be_v our_o blessing_n but_o let_v not_o his_o love_n be_v our_o enmity_n for_o though_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o while_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v so_o o_o thou_o be_v my_o priest_n to_o bring_v i_o unto_o god_n and_o my_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v i_o to_o he_o make_v i_o to_o present_v myself_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n present_v i_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n unto_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n in_o thy_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o though_o thou_o will_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v my_o priest_n yet_o thou_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v my_o king_n sect_n ii_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n enjoin_v not_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o priest_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n we_o can_v consider_v christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o full_a expiation_n of_o and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v only_o be_v remember_v but_o not_o repeat_v for_o other_o sacrifice_n show_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n by_o their_o often_o repetition_n they_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1._o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o to_o say_v there_o be_v more_o offering_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v less_o sanctification_n to_o say_v his_o body_n be_v more_o offer_v be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v less_o sanctify_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sins¿_n this_o saepe_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v nunquam_fw-la in_o the_o satisfaction_n because_o there_o be_v a_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o offering_n there_o be_v a_o never_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o man_n have_v so_o full_o expiate_v all_o sin_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o think_v he_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o as_o to_o confound_v his_o state_n of_o exaltatation_n with_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n or_o to_o think_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o his_o cross_n now_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v evident_o call_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n till_o his_o come_n again_o for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o sight_n he_o may_v not_o be_v out_o of_o mind_n while_o he_o can_v be_v see_v he_o must_v be_v remember_v but_o he_o that_o call_v only_o for_o a_o commemoration_n do_v in_o effect_n dissallow_v of_o a_o repetition_n so_o that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v neither_o sound_a divinity_n as_o they_o teach_v it_o nor_o sound_a devotion_n as_o they_o use_v it_o who_o by_o pretend_v to_o repeat_v and_o renew_v the_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n bring_v it_o under_o the_o suspicion_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o insufficiency_n for_o what_o be_v do_v once_o sufficient_o as_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v in_o vain_a desire_a to_o be_v do_v again_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o we_o say_v he_o be_v offer_v mystical_o not_o corporal_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v also_o there_o sacrifice_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n not_o by_o way_n of_o renovation_n or_o repetition_n when_o christ_n be_v corporal_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o himself_o alone_a be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o offer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v still_o mystical_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v by_o those_o priest_n or_o minister_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o corporal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o not_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o according_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v
the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o sacrifice_n such_o be_v also_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n suppose_v the_o man_n ordain_v only_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o put_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v this_o holy_a thing_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n how_o you_o have_v dispose_v of_o it_o this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_v only_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n suppose_v the_o man_n ordain_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o put_v the_o communion_n plate_n and_o chalice_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missamque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o this_o ordination_n in_o the_o same_o church_n benedictio_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la descendat_fw-la su_fw-es er_fw-mi vos_fw-fr ut_fw-la sitis_fw-la benedicti_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o oâ—feratis_fw-la placabiles_fw-la hostias_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la atque_fw-la offensionibus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n pontifical_a rom._n venetiis_fw-la editum_fw-la an._n 1561._o this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n not_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_a church_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ordain_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o it_o nothing_o concern_v will_v neither_o invade_v nor_o disturb_v this_o trust_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o text_n which_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n a_o commemoration_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o repetition_n of_o christ_n corporal_a sacrifice_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 10._o according_a to_o which_o our_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o different_a word_n the_o very_a same_o truth_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o i_o will_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o profession_n since_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o father_n unsatisfied_a only_o for_o my_o sin_n cap._n iu._n christ_n admire_v in_o his_o application_n sect_n i._o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o benefit_v we_o without_o a_o particular_a application_n true_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v to_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n application_n be_v to_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o according_o saint_a paul_n be_v not_o content_a to_o know_v christ_n only_o in_o his_o person_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o but_o he_o will_v also_o know_v he_o in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n and_o application_n say_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o propitiation_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o slake_a body_n for_o body_n soul_n for_o soul_n in_o our_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o application_n for_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n till_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n do_v no_o less_o require_v that_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o holâ—ness_n of_o conversation_n then_o that_o he_o apply_v god_n unto_o himself_o by_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o true_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n who_o look_v not_o after_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n a_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o amendment_n of_o his_o sinful_a life_n for_o god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o that_o where_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o where_o be_v true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o for_o if_o man_n perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n nay_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o so_o unless_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o i_o must_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o myself_o nor_o think_v i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a state_n or_o condition_n till_o i_o have_v get_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v give_v i_o such_o a_o persuasion_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n will_v afford_v i_o but_o little_a comfort_n without_o the_o application_n thereof_o in_o particular_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o my_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o put_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o though_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o invaluable_a blessing_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o think_v much_o less_o make_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o application_n iâ—_n christ_n threefold_a conjunction_n with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n i_o
do_v not_o find_v any_o desert_n in_o man_n that_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o property_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o sure_a none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o entitle_v he_o to_o have_v a_o property_n in_o the_o creator_n yet_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o saviour_n as_o saint_n thomas_n do_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n seem_v to_o claim_v a_o property_n in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n assume_v or_o apply_v that_o unto_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o property_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o examine_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o property_n and_o of_o this_o application_n i_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n because_o of_o a_o threefold_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n first_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o real_a conjunction_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o all_o mankind_n a_o great_a capacity_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o evangelical_n promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v universal_a as_o exclude_v none_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o conditional_a as_o include_v only_o those_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o no_o other_o make_v a_o right_a use_n or_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o mercy_n second_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o his_o person_n by_o a_o voluntary_a conjunction_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n or_o pledge_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o very_o many_o of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n make_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o bad_a use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n three_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o his_o office_n by_o a_o mystical_a conjunction_n such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n both_o make_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n christ_n be_v we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o communion_n or_o rather_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n incorporate_n nay_o more_o inspirit_v we_o as_o his_o member_n into_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a conjunction_n that_o we_o can_v have_v with_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n or_o in_o the_o same_o actual_a communion_n not_o only_o external_a of_o his_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o person_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v little_o benefit_v thereby_o but_o also_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o actual_a internal_a communion_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o save_v by_o this_o communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o regal_a of_o his_o prophetical_a of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n of_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o his_o instruction_n as_o prophet_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o intercession_n as_o priest_n be_v make_v we_o by_o this_o bless_a conjunction_n according_a to_o that_o comfortable_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v consecutive_a sed_fw-la causaliter_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n and_o according_o import_v this_o sense_n all_o be_v therefore_o you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o be_v you_o but_o without_o he_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o o_o then_o let_v i_o so_o rejoice_v for_o his_o come_n to_o i_o in_o the_o body_n as_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o i_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o i_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o one_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o i_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a in-being_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n say_v saint_n bernard_n even_o as_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n make_v but_o one_o essential_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a make_v but_o one_o mystical_o if_o either_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n they_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o one_o by_o essential_a unity_n and_o if_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v one_o by_o mystical_a unity_n sic_fw-la igitur_fw-la anima_fw-la cui_fw-la adherere_fw-la deo_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la existimet_fw-la ipsi_fw-la perfect_v unitam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o see_v in_o illo_fw-la manentem_fw-la persenserit_fw-la bern._n serm._n 71._o supper_n cant._n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v happy_a only_o through_o her_o union_n with_o christ_n think_v herself_o perfect_o unite_a unto_o he_o till_o she_o perceive_v that_o he_o so_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o also_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o desire_v so_o to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o o_o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v thus_o wed_v to_o her_o saviour_n by_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o more_o near_o and_o more_o indissoluble_o join_v together_o by_o be_v one_o flesh_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a soul_n by_o be_v one_o spirit_n vere_n spiritualis_fw-la sanctique_fw-la connubii_fw-la contractus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la parum_fw-la dixi_fw-la contractus_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la complexus_fw-la plane_n ubi_fw-la idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la idem_fw-la unum_fw-la facit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la â—_o duobus_fw-la this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a marriage_n when_o the_o same_o will_n be_v in_o two_o person_n shall_v make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o then_o let_v i_o be_v join_v to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o that_o my_o spirit_n may_v be_v he_o rather_o than_o my_o own_o for_o my_o own_o spirit_n will_v be_v death_n to_o i_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v life_n to_o i_o because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o in_o myself_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o my_o saviour_n i_o see_v both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n righteousness_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o life_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o death_n therefore_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61._o 10._o a_o fit_a epithalamium_n to_o celebrate_v this_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a wherein_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v up_o the_o chorus_n yet_o the_o devout_a soul_n herself_o alone_o sing_v the_o song_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o they_o but_o much_o more_o in_o we_o for_o this_o marriage_n because_o we_o have_v such_o a_o wedding_n garment_n bestow_v on_o we_o as_o expel_v the_o fear_n both_o of_o a_o divorce_n and_o of_o a_o dissolution_n the_o first_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o second_o of_o which_o must_v be_v in_o all_o other_o marriage_n they_o may_v be_v under_o a_o divorce_n by_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o dissolution_n by_o death_n but_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v once_o indeed_o true_o consummate_v be_v under_o neither_o for_o the_o bless_a bridegroom_n of_o soul_n bestow_v both_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o
willing_a to_o put_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28._o 15._o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v another_o day_n wherein_o they_o first_o leave_v off_o this_o report_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v grieve_v and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n continue_v in_o they_o throughout_o all_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v show_v we_o that_o by_o its_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v rather_o increase_v then_o abate_v in_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v unsound_a and_o unsafe_a for_o any_o christian_a divine_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o jewish_a comment_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n for_o although_o they_o unanimous_o maintain_v and_o justify_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o more_o thankful_a if_o not_o more_o faithful_a than_o many_o of_o our_o late_a christian_n who_o will_v teach_v the_o translation_n to_o justle_v out_o the_o original_a yet_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o they_o find_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v apply_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o latter_a jew_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a commentator_n we_o now_o have_v upon_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o those_o rabbi_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n do_v interpret_v many_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o late_a rabbi_n have_v since_o wrest_v to_o and_o obscure_v by_o another_o interpretation_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n those_o late_a rabbi_n who_o comment_n we_o now_o have_v upon_o the_o bible_n have_v use_v what_o art_n they_o can_v to_o obscure_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v ill_a guide_n in_o any_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o example_n isa_n 7._o 14._o the_o place_n which_o saint_n matthew_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o kimchi_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o late_a jewish_a expositor_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o ahaz_n his_o wife_n and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o there_o put_v for_o a_o virgin_n but_o only_o for_o some_o young_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v willing_a to_o distinguish_v almah_n from_o bethulah_n because_o bethulah_n must_v be_v a_o incorrupt_a virgin_n but_o almah_n may_v signify_v a_o maid_n that_o have_v not_o a_o incorrupted_a virginity_n as_o prov._n 30._o 19_o and_o aquila_n have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o virgin_n therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v for_o the_o jew_n do_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a woman_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n mat._n 1._o 23._o so_o again_o isa_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n kimchi_n labour_v to_o prove_v this_o child_n to_o be_v hezekiah_n though_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o divide_v the_o predicate_a from_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o logic_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o relative_a from_o the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n contrary_a to_o all_o grammar_n that_o he_o may_v wrest_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unappliable_a to_o any_o man_n and_o expound_v they_o of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o prophecy_n to_o concern_v god_n the_o son_n so_o again_o isa_n 53._o a_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n do_v plain_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o smite_a god_n when_o as_o our_o translation_n only_o say_v he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n this_o place_n make_v more_o against_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n original_a then_o either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n be_v a_o substantial_a proof_n indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n but_o yet_o this_o same_o place_n do_v as_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o jarchi_n and_o kimchi_n both_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o present_a captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n although_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o one_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v wound_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v apply_v to_o israel_n i_o will_v insist_v that_o but_o on_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n whereas_o israel_n be_v afflict_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o god_n only_o be_v true_a who_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v for_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o say_v hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n that_o they_o revile_v and_o curse_v they_o every_o day_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n last_o that_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o one_o placec_fw-la which_o near_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o jew_n care_v not_o to_o see_v in_o the_o forename_a testimony_n of_o holy_a job_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n do_v express_o prophesy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n plain_o prove_v as_o much_o act_n 2._o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o those_o jew_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o late_a jewish_a expositor_n will_v find_v no_o such_o piece_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o but_o jarchi_n will_v needs_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o ezra_n slubber_v it_o over_o with_o a_o platomical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volutatio_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o tumbling_n and_o jumble_v of_o soul_n whereby_o they_o fancy_v one_o soul_n to_o pass_v through_o three_o several_a body_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v afterward_o in_o david_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o say_v their_o cabalist_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o adam_n david_n messiah_n to_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v also_o possess_v their_o two_o body_n and_o elias_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o of_o a_o text_n which_o they_o quote_v to_o make_v good_a this_o their_o wild_a position_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a soul_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o threefold_a creation_n and_o possess_v three_o several_a body_n and_o that_o text_n be_v job_n 33._o 29._o ecce_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la operatur_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la tribus_fw-la vicibus_fw-la lo_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v god_n with_o man_n three_o time_n it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o reader_n patience_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o confutation_n either_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o of_o their_o proof_n they_o allege_v for_o it_o since_o both_o be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a and_o yet_o abâ—n_n ezra_n will_v needs_o shuffle_v in_o this_o frantic_a opinion_n into_o his_o comment_n upon_o those_o word_n
of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o their_o own_o plain_a proper_a sense_n whereby_o they_o do_v necessary_o infer_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o person_n they_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o that_o himself_o have_v acknowledge_v some_o peculiar_a eminence_n of_o this_o psalm_n from_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o therefore_o have_v thus_o gloss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v glorious_a or_o precious_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o golden_a psalm_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o alone_o have_v give_v it_o that_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n sect_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o christian_a festival_n call_v easter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n to_o express_v the_o christian_n joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o christian_n jubilee_n or_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o confine_v but_o enlarge_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o confine_v or_o hinder_v but_o rather_o assist_v and_o help_v by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n since_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o christian_n unspeakable_a joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v it_o by_o oppose_v the_o grand_a christian_a festival_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o express_v that_o joy_n for_o excellent_o greg._n naz._n and_o most_o like_o a_o true_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 39_o the_o sum_n or_o business_n of_o a_o festival_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v the_o thesis_n into_o a_o hypothesis_n the_o sum_n and_o business_n of_o this_o festival_n be_v to_o remember_v christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o christian_n must_v remember_v god_n so_o that_o to_o oppose_v this_o festival_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o oppose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o can_v oppose_v this_o anniversary_n but_o we_o must_v also_o oppose_v our_o weekly_a lord_n day_n therefore_o do_v that_o council_n judicious_o which_o begin_v its_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n with_o this_o canon_n custodite_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la denuo_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberavit_fw-la estote_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hymnis_fw-la &_o laudibus_fw-la dei_fw-la animo_fw-la corporeque_fw-la intenti_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliter_fw-la fecerit_fw-la rusticus_fw-la aut_fw-la servus_n gravioribus_fw-la fustium_fw-la ictibus_fw-la verberabitur_fw-la council_n matiscon_n 2._o cap._n 1._o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o anew_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o of_o you_o intent_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o country_n man_n or_o servant_n do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v sound_o cudgel_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o bullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n why_o set_v time_n and_o season_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n say_v oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la definitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la consecratum_fw-la esse_fw-la exercitio_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la dominicum_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la de_fw-la pauculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la festis_fw-la quibus_fw-la peragimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ascentionis_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o missionis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o discipulos_fw-la libertas_fw-la enim_fw-la christiana_n non_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la &_o dissolutio_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la observationis_fw-la juvantis_fw-la &_o provehentis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la proximi_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o set_v and_o certain_a time_n consecrate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o i_o think_v the_o same_o of_o those_o other_o festival_n institute_v and_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o nativity_n incarnation_n circumcision_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n for_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o licentious_a dissolution_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o pious_a ecclesiastical_a observation_n as_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_n feast_n of_o jubilee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o day_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o indeed_o so_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n expound_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n because_o it_o be_v then_o easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o to_o show_v that_o a_o good_a christian_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o therefore_o every_o day_n may_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o festival_n so_o that_o in_o saint_n chrysostom_n judgement_n saint_n paul_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o short_a extract_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o jubilee_n jubilate_n deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la terra_fw-la o_o keep_v your_o jubilee_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n psalm_n 100_o 1._o only_o the_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o express_v in_o the_o new_a then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v you_o sure_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o but_o much_o more_o forcible_a be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n ought_v to_o hold_v a_o feast_n unto_o he_o exod._n 5._o 1._o but_o much_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o people_n we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o aught_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n much_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v our_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o sheep_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o song_n of_o jubilee_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o as_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o with_o a_o song_n there_o be_v the_o jubilee_n but_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 3._o o_o go_v your_o way_n into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v the_o jubilee_n but_o ver_fw-la 4._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o grace_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n a_o grace_n without_o repent_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v still_o continue_v so_o notwithstanding_o our_o multiply_a provocation_n a_o mercy_n with_o end_v his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o a_o truth_n without_o fail_v his_o truth_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o moreover_o in_o who_o they_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o meeting_n when_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v we_o by_o conjunction_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n by_o propitiation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n so_o long_o foreshow_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o and_o so_o long_o foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n particular_o isa_n 53._o 7._o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n so_o that_o though_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n can_v ask_v the_o question_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o
the_o three_o be_v lex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o say_n of_o hosea_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o be_v authoritas_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o may_v abrogate_v it_o a_o argument_n not_o use_v in_o the_o text_n concern_v any_o intrinsical_o moral_a law_n or_o duty_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 8._o we_o may_v add_v a_o five_o from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o story_n and_o that_o be_v intentio_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v the_o good_a not_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o this_o limitation_n or_o interpretation_n we_o find_v mar._n 2._o 27._o in_o these_o word_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o be_v for_o man_n good_a to_o wit_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a rest_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n who_o make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n good_a both_o in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a rest_n that_o it_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o any_o real_a mischief_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o determination_n that_o though_o great_a be_v the_o obligation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o immediate_a appointment_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o least_o moral_a duty_n then_o of_o any_o of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o that_o moral_a duty_n concern_v either_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o only_a when_o it_o concern_v our_o god_n for_o ceremonial_n be_v appoint_v for_o moral_n but_o moral_n be_v appoint_v for_o themselves_o positive_a constitution_n be_v for_o the_o enforcement_n of_o natural_a institution_n but_o natural_a institution_n be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o since_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_n not_o positive_a but_o natural_a &_o the_o sabbath_n be_v both_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o consequent_o the_o worship_n be_v clear_o above_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o same_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o exod._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n for_o there_o this_o be_v aben_n ezzra_n gloss_n in_o the_o first_o day_n because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v therefore_o those_o two_o day_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v in_o betwixt_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v narrrow_o into_o the_o matter_n not_o the_o day_n themselves_o but_o the_o duty_n perform_v on_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a convocation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o first_o day_n be_v sanctify_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a song_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n so_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o thanksgiving_n not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a duty_n not_o holy_a day_n which_o make_v the_o gather_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o of_o christian_n but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v duty_n to_o be_v above_o day_n in_o make_v of_o holy_a convocation_n and_o consequent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v above_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o best_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o have_v the_o best_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o they_o who_o be_v strict_a in_o observe_v of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o follow_v such_o a_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o man_n humour_n or_o with_o humane_a invention_n then_o with_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a institution_n a_o service_n or_o worship_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v solemn_a and_o public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o convention_n yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n since_o no_o man_n can_v câ—me_v as_o a_o communicant_a to_o that_o worship_n concern_v the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o may_v neither_o give_v up_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n nor_o may_v he_o retain_v it_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n the_o other_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rome_n 14._o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o want_n of_o evidence_n or_o for_o want_n of_o assurance_n nor_o do_v this_o divinity_n whereby_o we_o â—ollow_v the_o best_a divine_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o prefer_v substance_n above_o accident_n moral_n above_o ceremonial_n duty_n above_o day_n any_o whit_n diminish_v the_o true_a santification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o rather_o improve_v &_o advantage_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o of_o religion_n that_o all_o moral_a duty_n must_v have_v moral_a antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v to_o this_o moral_a duty_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o shall_v find_v any_o day_n consecrate_v there_o to_o whether_o weekly_a or_o yearly_o little_a enough_o either_o for_o our_o preparation_n before_o we_o go_v to_o worship_n or_o for_o our_o attention_n while_o we_o be_v worship_v or_o for_o our_o meditation_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o we_o have_v worship_v in_o a_o word_n a_o sabbath_n in_o general_n be_v doubtless_o moral_a by_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o or_o make_v holy_a for_o god_n public_a worship_n &_o require_v that_o the_o day_n so_o set_v apart_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o religious_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o its_o work_n sake_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n command_n concern_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o same_o worship_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n which_o text_n plain_o convince_v those_o man_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath-breaker_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o will_v not_o know_v those_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o contemn_v and_o to_o revile_v and_o to_o oppress_v they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o labourer_n to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v both_o to_o bring_v the_o labour_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o to_o tread_v the_o labourer_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v high_o if_o not_o for_o their_o own_o yet_o sure_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n &_o in_o say_v so_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n what_o be_v command_v concern_v one_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v concern_v the_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v we_o have_v dicharge_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o honour_v the_o time_n but_o pillage_n and_o defy_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n but_o beat_v down_o both_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o commandment_n itself_o hint_n no_o less_o which_o derive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v above_o other_o day_n not_o from_o any_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n itself_o or_o any_o set_a number_n of_o day_n but_o only_o from_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n wherefore_o
boisterous_a man_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v nor_o ordain_v nor_o for_o timorous_a man_n to_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o witness_n can_v scare_v be_v friend_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n will_v stand_v or_o fall_v both_o together_o and_o there_o be_v no_o oppose_v the_o one_o without_o oppose_v the_o other_o and_o no_o oppose_v either_o without_o oppose_a god_n command_v for_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o general_n command_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n though_o only_o one_o be_v name_v even_o as_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n be_v both_o forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o though_o only_a adultery_n be_v mention_v and_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o special_a determine_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o order_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o concern_v the_o time_n or_o the_o day_n prove_v from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 2._o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o that_o be_v the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o give_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n i_o give_v also_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o order_n be_v according_o speedy_o and_o general_o obey_v because_o there_o be_v a_o irresistible_a reason_n for_o that_o obedience_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o order_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o person_n prove_v from_o act_n 20._o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o biship_n and_o titus_n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o to_o disturb_v the_o person_n ordain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o disturb_v the_o day_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n minister_n be_v full_a as_o plain_a to_o speak_v but_o spare_o both_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o man_n be_v equal_o inexcusable_a who_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v god_n determination_n in_o the_o one_o as_o those_o who_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v alike_o unalterable_a a_o universal_a obligation_n bind_v equal_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o only_o moral_a and_o eternal_a duty_n of_o the_o text_n can_v immediate_o and_o from_o themselves_o have_v such_o a_o obligation_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o yet_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o text_n though_o by_o way_n of_o example_n only_o concern_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o christian_n may_v also_o immediate_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a duty_n have_v a_o universal_a obligation_n because_o to_o occasion_v the_o disturbance_n or_o disesteem_v of_o the_o true_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o by_o profaneness_n or_o perverseness_n whether_o by_o throw_v aside_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o time_n place_n or_o person_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v certain_o ungodly_a and_o irreligious_a and_o it_o be_v at_o no_o time_n lawful_a to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o irreligion_n sect_n viii_o that_o sunday_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v most_o true_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o so_o ought_v also_o other_o festival_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v likewise_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n no_o christian_a festival_n whatsoever_o but_o must_v be_v whole_o christian_a both_o in_o its_o foundation_n christian_a verity_n and_o in_o its_o institution_n christian_a authority_n and_o in_o its_o observation_n christian_a service_n or_o duty_n for_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o duty_n not_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o day_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v or_o practice_v otherwise_o be_v like_o those_o priest_n of_o spain_n mention_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o four_o toletane_v council_n can_v 9_o who_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la tantum_fw-la die_v dominico_n dicere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la as_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o adjunct_n of_o time_n and_o not_o rather_o time_n a_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n christian_a verity_n christian_a authority_n christian_a duty_n no_o man_n can_v wilful_o go_v against_o either_o of_o these_o principle_n but_o he_o must_v profess_v himself_o either_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a and_o behold_v our_o weekly_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v justifiable_a by_o all_o these_o three_o and_o consequent_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o its_o foundation_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o observation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o universal_a feast_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o for_o that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n we_o all_o owe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v careless_o neglect_v much_o less_o irreverent_o profane_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n and_o unthankfulness_n the_o casuist_n speak_v loud_o and_o say_v not_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o sacrilege_n so_o cajetane_v in_o his_o summulae_fw-la festos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctificatâ—s_fw-la violare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la quia_fw-la injuria_fw-la fit_a tempori_fw-la sacro_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o profane_v a_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v holy_a in_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n because_o the_o profanation_n of_o time_n that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o affront_n and_o defiance_n of_o its_o sanctification_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v a_o double_a sacrilege_n for_o it_o rob_v time_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o time_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o great_a sacrilege_n be_v yet_o further_o accompany_v with_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n common_o so_o call_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a slothfulness_n so_o say_v alensis_n accidia_fw-la opponitur_fw-la praecepto_fw-la de_fw-la sanctificatione_n sabbathi_o in_o peccato_fw-la enim_fw-la accidiae_fw-la tristitia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la laborioso_fw-la cum_fw-la amore_fw-la quietis_fw-la carnalis_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la vero_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la sanctae_fw-la quietis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi spirituali_fw-la par_fw-fr 2_o qu._n 140._o m._n 10._o the_o sin_n of_o slothfulness_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o slothfulness_n there_o be_v sorrow_n for_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o love_n of_o carnal_a rest_n but_o in_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v the_o love_n of_o a_o holy_a rest_n or_o joy_n in_o our_o spiritual_a good_a which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v without_o great_a labour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enjoy_v without_o great_a rest_n even_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n for_o his_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o all_o those_o festival_n which_o commemorate_v to_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v little_o less_o than_o enemy_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o not_o to_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unless_o we_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o so_o sure_o if_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o life_n everlasting_a they_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a not_o to_o defraud_v their_o soul_n of_o due_a nourishment_n as_o they_o be_v not_o do_v defraud_v their_o body_n and_o will_v no_o more_o begrutch_v the_o time_n for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o but_o will_v rather_o be_v more_o industrious_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n than_o they_o be_v to_o preserve_v their_o body_n and_o consequent_o more_o solicitous_a how_o to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o a_o supply_n against_o their_o spiritual_a then_o for_o a_o supply_n against_o their_o corporal_a necessity_n always_o remember_v that_o motto_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la
momento_n aeternitas_fw-la as_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n here_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o eternity_n hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o time_n only_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o eternity_n will_v certain_o call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o all_o our_o time_n but_o to_o the_o strict_a account_n for_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v more_o immediate_o allot_v and_o consign_v we_o to_o make_v that_o preparation_n sect_n ix_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o ob_n serve_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o retribution_n christian_n feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a as_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n hence_o excellent_o the_o divine_a nazianzen_n or_o at_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o beauty_n do_v so_o much_o enamour_v and_o delight_v the_o most_o affectionate_a lover_n of_o beauty_n as_o our_o spiritual_a keep_n of_o public_a assembly_n do_v delight_v a_o christian_a lover_n of_o festival_n we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v how_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v best_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o hope_v thereby_o not_o to_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o establish_v our_o set_n temporal_a festival_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v better_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o account_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o it_o be_v a_o night_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o solomon_n jarchi_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o lord_n observe_v himself_o that_o night_n and_o watch_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v israel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o observe_v and_o watch_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o sure_o that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n ought_v be_v a_o day_n for_o every_o good_a christian_a most_o especial_o to_o observe_v himself_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o to_o observe_v his_o saviour_n that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n to_o the_o jew_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n john_n 19_o 31_o and_o since_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v great_a supestition_n in_o it_o for_o reason_n and_o superstition_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o what_o be_v true_o rational_a can_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v superstitious_a we_o must_v then_o account_v this_o day_n a_o high_a day_n and_o not_o confine_v our_o devotion_n so_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o since_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o table_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o determination_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 38._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n by_o which_o his_o determination_n our_o infallible_a doctor_n have_v conclude_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v its_o chief_a morality_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reduction_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o decalogue_n look_v on_o the_o duty_n as_o moral_a for_o itself_o on_o the_o day_n as_o moral_a for_o its_o duty_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v clear_o reducible_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o itself_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o come_v in_o the_o day_n with_o its_o other_o adjunct_n to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o theological_a certainty_n concern_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n concern_v the_o day_n as_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o rest_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o day_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o mistake_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o consequent_o observe_v the_o day_n for_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v but_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o mercy_n because_o we_o have_v transgress_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o transgress_v but_o may_v still_o more_o and_o more_o rest_n in_o he_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o advancing_z the_o day_n above_o the_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o law_n much_o less_o may_v we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v any_o other_o law_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o love_n be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n so_o that_o to_o restrain_v that_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o great_a by_o the_o lesser_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o not_o to_o enfeeble_v its_o obligation_n since_o then_o the_o first_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o confine_v this_o love_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n as_o if_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n only_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o according_o we_o must_v account_v every_o christian_a festival_n that_o be_v true_o in_o honour_n and_o for_o love_v of_o christ_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n a_o high_a day_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o account_v it_o so_o our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o so_o by_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n now_o observation_n can_v be_v less_o than_o two_o and_o that_o two_o may_v indeed_o serve_v our_o turn_n one_o of_o these_o observation_n must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o another_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v threefold_a what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v first_o what_o we_o have_v be_v miserable_a sinner_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v for_o innumerable_a trouble_n be_v come_v about_o i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o psalm_n 40_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o deliver_v i_o both_o from_o my_o misery_n and_o from_o my_o sin_n second_o what_o we_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n thus_o holy_a job_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o origin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
idcirco_fw-la reprobabo_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v reject_v and_o reprobate_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ezra_n all_o my_o word_n we_o may_v say_v more_o all_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n which_o have_v be_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v account_v they_o all_o as_o reprobate_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v make_v i_o so_o and_o i_o will_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o i_o have_v so_o frequent_o so_o undutiful_o so_o unthankful_o sin_v against_o that_o great_a majesty_n which_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v i_o in_o my_o sin_n and_o much_o more_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o sin_v against_o that_o good_a mercy_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o daily_o invit_v i_o to_o that_o salvation_n three_o what_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v amend_v sinner_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v we_o therefore_o now_o amend_v your_o way_n jer._n 26._o 16._o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n now_o live_v whether_o ever_o any_o way_n of_o man_n so_o much_o need_v amendment_n as_o we_o do_v who_o have_v make_v saint_n paul_n general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o ourselves_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a that_o be_v too_o mild_a take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalmist_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v abominable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n have_v they_o use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 1._o quacunque_fw-la incedunt_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la &_o vastitatem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la omne_fw-la perdendo_fw-la say_v beza_n where_o ever_o they_o go_v they_o carry_v desolation_n along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v 1._o vitam_fw-la innocentem_fw-la &_o pacisicam_fw-la say_v beza_n they_o have_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o innocent_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o peace_n who_o will_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o innocency_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o they_o in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o time_n that_o be_v when_o king_n david_n and_o king_n hezekiah_n govern_v they_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la make_v they_o doctrinal_a of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o though_o they_o be_v particular_a in_o their_o occasion_n or_o in_o their_o example_n yet_o they_o be_v universal_a in_o their_o instruction_n and_o in_o their_o document_n they_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o some_o man_n and_o that_o occasional_o but_o they_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o doctrinal_o till_o god_n please_v to_o purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o their_o life_n by_o repentance_n but_o we_o have_v again_o make_v they_o particular_a and_o occasional_a and_o mere_o historical_a of_o ourselves_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o have_v outstrip_v they_o all_o in_o our_o work_n of_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n our_o infidelity_n whatever_o we_o vain_o talk_v of_o faith_n have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o all_o this_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o impenitency_n make_v we_o still_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o guiltiness_n sure_o saint_n john_n baptist_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o teach_v we_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n for_o he_o that_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a first_o preach_v repentance_n say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resipiscite_fw-la repent_v you_o so_o beza_n and_o our_o new_a translation_n look_v to_o the_o inward_a contrition_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n poenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v penance_n look_v to_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o sin_n amend_v your_o life_n say_v our_o old_a translation_n as_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o sentence_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n look_v to_o the_o real_a correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n contrition_n for_o the_o heart_n confession_n for_o the_o mouth_n correction_n for_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n not_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v want_v in_o he_o that_o desire_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o amend_v sinner_n this_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o the_o other_o observation_n must_v be_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o be_v also_o threefold_a what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o retribution_n first_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 5_o that_o be_v what_o chastisement_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o peace_n do_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o stead_n so_o do_v aben_n ezra_n gloss_n the_o word_n aright_o though_o he_o be_v gross_o if_o not_o wilful_o mistake_v in_o the_o person_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n as_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o we_o gentile_n and_o unpossible_a that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v expiate_v our_o transgression_n no_o it_o cost_v much_o more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n so_o that_o only_o he_o who_o be_v worth_a infinite_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n excellent_o saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n for_o our_o pledge_n and_o ransom_n the_o grecian_n call_v a_o pledge_n or_o surety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o stake_v soul_n for_o another_o so_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n our_o pledge_n to_o stake_v body_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o soul_n in_o our_o stead_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o bird_n which_o according_a to_o the_o poet_n fiction_n spring_v out_o of_o memnon_n ash_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o much_o more_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n second_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n even_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o we_o can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o whether_o his_o offering_n himself_o to_o god_n will_v be_v available_a to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o also_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o who_o for_o they_o doubtless_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o but_o scarce_o for_o other_o who_o either_o come_v not_o to_o god_n at_o all_o or_o come_v not_o to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mediator_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n not_o to_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o dangerous_a not_o to_o look_v immediate_o on_o
their_o profit_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o false_a arithmetic_n a_o arithmetic_n that_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o cast_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n for_o they_o cast_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reckon_n and_o by_o that_o their_o life_n long_o in_o their_o fancy_n then_o it_o be_v true_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v so_o unimaginable_a folly_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o thwart_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_v the_o language_n of_o thou_o fool_n matth._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o he_o use_v it_o say_v verse_n 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shsll_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o be_v our_o carnal_a joy_n great_a in_o their_o proportion_n not_o so_o in_o their_o foundation_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n then_o in_o their_o proportion_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v too_o much_o after_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o prophet_n david_n set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o carnal_a fail_n but_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o cause_v his_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o call_v for_o company_n to_o rejoice_v wirh_fw-mi he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v well_o the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v since_o you_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o just_a be_v make_v righteous_a by_o his_o propitiation_n and_o just_a by_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o become_v you_o well_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o transcendent_a salvation_n so_o let_v i_o be_v just_a so_o let_v i_o be_v joyful_a sect_n xi_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o fowl_n shame_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v least_o devote_a to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o show_v less_o zeal_n in_o our_o moral_n than_o the_o jew_n show_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o sinner_n other_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o righteous_a canebant_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v scal._n lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n for_o propitiation_n some_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o be_v their_o hymn_n for_o thanksgiving_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v command_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o which_o hymn_n of_o they_o holy_a zachary_n seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v but_o withal_o to_o have_v amplify_v in_o his_o benedictus_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v enable_v his_o people_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o which_o invaluable_a mercy_n the_o greek_a church_n always_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a thanksgiving_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v unto_o thou_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n this_o good_a form_n of_o serve_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a honour_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o great_a mercy_n who_o be_v sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o they_o have_v this_o reward_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v their_o liturgy_n groan_v indeed_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o body_n but_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o turk_n themselves_o think_v it_o too_o inhuman_a a_o tyranny_n to_o bring_v that_o people_n into_o bondage_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v offer_v they_o whimsy_n instead_o of_o certainty_n and_o will_v soon_o have_v let_v their_o bread_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o their_o hymn_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o great_a so_o fervent_a so_o constant_a be_v their_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o general_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o all_o their_o great_a feast_n to_o the_o which_o they_o add_v those_o particular_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o most_o proper_o concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v their_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o feast_v god_n himself_o suggest_v no_o less_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o lamb_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v till_o the_o fourteen_o for_o why_o be_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v take_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v feed_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n before_o their_o body_n feast_v on_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o jewish_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o during_o those_o four_o day_n the_o lamb_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o bedpost_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o but_o also_o sleep_v and_o wake_v they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o so_o will_v we_o too_o if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n say_v with_o those_o three_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v even_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o of_o temporary_a but_o of_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o holy_a and_o humble_a man_n of_o heart_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v profess_v that_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o not_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o proud_a of_o heart_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n as_o the_o prophet_n require_v say_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o which_o text_n in_o kimchy_n gloss_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n for_o say_v he_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v place_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o september_n which_o may_v fall_v on_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o strict_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v both_o a_o negative_a
life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o life_n what_o can_v it_o have_v but_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a and_o much_o less_o laudable_a in_o any_o man_n to_o account_v those_o man_n christian_n who_o doubt_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o who_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o god_n can_v have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mischief_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v without_o god_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o saint_n cyril_n in_o his_o catechism_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o sun_n their_o god_n that_o all_o the_o night_n long_o they_o may_v be_v without_o god_n other_o make_v the_o moon_n their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o god_n all_o the_o day_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n will_v concern_v many_o man_n that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o stupid_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n even_o all_o jew_n and_o all_o turk_n and_o too_o too_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o as_o many_o as_o question_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o atheist_n alike_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o their_o religion_n make_v they_o atheist_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o but_o irreligion_n or_o atheism_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o text_n to_o justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n since_o even_o common_a sense_n itself_o do_v make_v know_v this_o tenent_n and_o common_a experience_n do_v make_v it_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n have_v in_o it_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v real_o conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n understanding_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o no_o other_o religion_n subsist_v any_o long_a than_o the_o sword_n that_o force_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n still_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o nowithstand_v the_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o and_o with_o it_o and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v against_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o inward_a consonancy_n or_o congruity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o alone_o have_v truth_n able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o alone_o show_v mean_n able_a to_o save_v it_o and_o indeed_o these_o three_o excellency_n among_o many_o other_o do_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n declare_v au_fw-fr expiation_n for_o sin_n the_o jewish_a religion_n itself_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o as_o it_o be_v christian_n and_o look_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n plain_o and_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 5._o so_o that_o no_o jew_n can_v have_v this_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n that_o it_o teach_v a_o way_n of_o expiate_a sin_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v mad_a that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v religious_a for_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o the_o least_o probability_n against_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfortable_a nor_o cordial_a practice_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o his_o person_n accept_v since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v care_v to_o worship_n or_o serve_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o appease_v he_o let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o comfortable_o and_o most_o cordial_o practise_v because_o it_o most_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v nay_o indeed_o it_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v appease_v even_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v both_o founder_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o excellency_n be_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n propose_v much_o less_o promise_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o dispute_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v all_o either_o vanity_n or_o uncertainty_n even_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o explicit_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n go_v no_o far_a than_o a_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a continuance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o that_o land_n but_o for_o what_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o it_o be_v either_o dark_o include_v in_o this_o promise_n or_o rational_o conclude_v from_o it_o not_o without_o strong_a collection_n of_o a_o search_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n luke_n 20._o 37_o 38._o where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n though_o not_o find_v out_o till_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o and_o since_o that_o discovery_n we_o see_v it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o our_o own_o humane_a reason_n yet_o if_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n can_v have_v see_v so_o much_o before_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a sect_n or_o party_n i_o mean_v the_o sadducee_n will_v have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n let_v this_o then_o be_v another_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o body_n shall_v live_v again_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o terrify_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o with_o our_o own_o body_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o work_v do_v in_o they_o and_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o that_o account_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n must_v also_o need_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v a_o momentary_a sickness_n or_o misery_n to_o a_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o its_o do_n and_o in_o its_o suffering_n and_o thereby_o to_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o work_n subdue_a the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o do_n by_o terrify_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o its_o suffering_n by_o strengthen_v it_o against_o misery_n i_o will_v evermore_o bless_v my_o god_n for_o call_v i_o to_o such_o a_o religion_n which_o maugre_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o malice_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v neither_o let_v i_o be_v impenitent_o sinful_a nor_o uncomfortable_o miserable_a the_o three_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n consist_v in_o that_o admirable_a holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o it_o require_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o pagan_a sacrifice_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o their_o mystery_n full_a of_o obscoenity_n invade_v the_o modesty_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n though_o it_o have_v nothing_o unlawful_a or_o immodest_a yet_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unuseful_a and_o unnecessary_a though_o both_o useful_a
and_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o from_o idolatry_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_v of_o beast_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o save_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v as_o it_o require_v we_o not_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foresk_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n by_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n cease_v from_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o internal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n cease_v from_o sin_n and_o take_v its_o repose_n in_o god_n not_o to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v our_o own_o blood_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o to_o use_v they_o all_o with_o sobriety_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o to_o use_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whereas_o other_o religion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o mammon_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o forsake_v their_o estate_n we_o teach_v we_o to_o forsake_v ourselves_o nor_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v i_o able_a to_o express_v the_o incomparable_a purity_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n not_o only_o above_o hope_n but_o also_o against_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n to_o hope_v for_o life_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o justice_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o so_o whole_o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o soul_n as_o not_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o glorify_v he_o thereby_o desire_v his_o glory_n equal_o with_o our_o own_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o rather_o above_o it_o nor_o if_o i_o have_v a_o seraphin_n quill_n be_v i_o able_a to_o delineate_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rest_v secure_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n while_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a this_o be_v such_o a_o purity_n as_o be_v above_o our_o praise_n and_o yet_o require_v to_o come_v under_o our_o practice_n plain_o show_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v too_o much_o above_o ourselves_o either_o to_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o to_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o will_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o be_v still_o the_o masterbuilder_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v our_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o this_o admirable_a purity_n and_o holiness_n only_o in_o converse_v with_o our_o god_n but_o also_o in_o converse_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n but_o also_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v show_v you_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o divinity_n in_o those_o office_n for_o that_o teach_v you_o to_o relieve_v your_o brother_n not_o only_o as_o a_o member_n of_o your_o own_o body_n have_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o yourself_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o your_o saviour_n body_n as_o a_o member_n of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n which_o add_v something_o of_o divinity_n to_o that_o office_n humanitas_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la proprium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la indicat_fw-la show_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o another_o man_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n because_o you_o be_v a_o man_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v a_o beast_n be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n for_o man_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o friendly_a one_o to_o another_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o that_o argument_n must_v be_v strain_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o we_o must_v say_v show_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o another_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sake_n because_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v not_o a_o beast_n but_o a_o devil_n so_o undeniable_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n so_o inexcusable_a be_v christian_n above_o other_o man_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o uncharitableness_n for_o sure_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v to_o none_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o christian_n though_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o iron_n age_n of_o the_o hard-hearted_a world_n have_v much_o disagree_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o turk_n religion_n it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o camp_n smell_v of_o the_o camp_n live_v by_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o sword_n savour_v of_o the_o sword_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n shame_v it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o but_o the_o shame_n be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v many_o christian_n be_v of_o late_o turn_v turk_n so_o that_o the_o black-mouthed_a calumny_n of_o calvino-turcismus_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o truth_n and_o the_o retaliation_n of_o that_o by_o papismo-turcismus_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o calumny_n for_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v of_o cut_v of_o purse_n and_o cut_v of_o throat_n in_o their_o late_a inhuman_a rapine_n and_o butchery_n so_o much_o they_o have_v of_o turcism_n not_o of_o christianity_n for_o that_o have_v say_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v rom._n 12._o 20._o that_o be_v strive_v to_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o friend_n by_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a but_o in_o no_o case_n to_o make_v thy_o friend_n and_o much_o less_o thy_o god_n thy_o enemy_n by_o overcome_v good_a with_o evil_n and_o indeed_o this_o mild_a voice_n be_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o even_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v near_a to_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n do_v nevertheless_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n love_v your_o enemy_n blâ—ss_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 42._o as_o much_o then_o as_o love_n be_v above_o hatred_n blessing_n above_o curse_v forgive_a above_o revile_v relieve_v above_o revenge_a and_o pray_v above_o persecute_v or_o in_o one_o word_n heaven_n above_o hell_n so_o much_o be_v the_o christian_n religion_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n or_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n with_o man_n again_o look_v upon_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n with_o woman_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o christian_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o good_a christian_n do_v practise_v a_o great_a chastity_n in_o his_o marriage_n than_o other_o man_n look_v after_o in_o their_o virginity_n he_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 1._o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v his_o remedy_n his_o disease_n of_o add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o provoke_v that_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o shall_v banish_v and_o expel_v for_o what_o he_o retain_v of_o lust_n that_o he_o lose_v of_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n this_o chaste_a consideration_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n will_v either_o keep_v they_o innocent_a or_o make_v they_o penitent_a whereas_o other_o man_n that_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n or_o regard_v it_o not_o do_v let_v loose_v the_o rain_v of_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v further_o from_o chastity_n in_o their_o virginity_n than_o these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o marriage_n for_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o the_o other_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n the_o prooeme_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n of_o christ_n but_o impose_v upon_o a_o christian_a the_o necessity_n of_o commemorate_n it_o and_o withal_o afford_v he_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o its_o commemoration_n if_o he_o so_o observe_v it_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o also_o to_o imitate_v it_o with_o good_a christian_n for_o at_o saint_n luke_n give_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o book_n that_o contain_v christ_n saying_n and_o do_n so_o may_v we_o give_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a gospeller_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o lively_a representer_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o imitation_n for_o that_o man_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n die_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o ascend_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o he_o who_o show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n cross_n by_o crucify_a his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o christ_n ascension_n by_o ascend_v thither_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n whiher_n his_o saviour_n be_v go_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n follow_v their_o master_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o body_n they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 10._o sure_o the_o more_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n on_o he_o when_o he_o be_v above_o and_o so_o must_v we_o too_o we_o must_v go_v up_o with_o he_o thither_o that_o we_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o there_o according_o as_o christ_n own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o like_a as_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v also_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o with_o he_o continual_o dwell_v who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o put_v it_o into_o our_o devotion_n but_o yet_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o put_v it_o into_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o binius_fw-la in_o set_v down_o that_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a council_n of_o ephesus_n digest_v his_o work_n into_o three_o tome_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v after_o the_o council_n so_o will_v i_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n first_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v before_o it_o his_o apparition_n his_o instruction_n his_o consolation_n and_o his_o benediction_n second_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_n and_o last_o insist_v upon_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v viz._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v warrant_n enough_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o two_o penman_n of_o that_o very_a history_n for_o saint_n mark_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n apparition_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o that_o be_v full_a forty_o day_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v mar._n 16._o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o apparition_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o scarce_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o five_o several_a time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o more_o apparition_n it_o follow_v v_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n luke_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o till_o ten_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v actual_o ascend_v as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o ascension_n be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o evangelist_n as_o both_o to_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o look_v backward_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o look_v forward_o upon_o the_o descension_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n happy_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o arise_v from_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o that_o they_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v the_o ascension_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o and_o a_o little_a forward_o in_o my_o consideration_n of_o the_o ascension_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o relate_v it_o with_o its_o antecedent_n apparition_n and_o word_n and_o with_o its_o consequent_a exaltation_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n cap._n i._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n sect_n i._o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_v but_o ten_o apparition_n of_o christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n yet_o no_o less_o than_o five_o of_o they_o be_v record_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n on_o that_o same_o day_n which_o durand_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v intimate_v in_o her_o very_a church_n music_n of_o that_o day_n sing_v that_o invitatory_n hymn_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o five_o musical_a tone_n et_fw-la est_fw-la quinti_fw-la toni_fw-la propter_fw-la quinque_fw-la apparitiones_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o illâ—_n die_v say_v he_o this_o anthymne_n surrexit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verè_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o five_o tone_n because_o the_o lord_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o teach_v mystery_n by_o musical_a tone_n somewhat_o above_o that_o gross_a invention_n of_o turn_v picture_n into_o layman_n book_n but_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o music_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v appear_v five_o several_a time_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v raise_v his_o apostle_n soul_n from_o incredulity_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o
ascend_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o reduce_v all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n to_o these_o three_o head_n verba_fw-la instructionis_fw-la verba_fw-la consolationis_fw-la verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la word_n of_o instruction_n word_n of_o consolation_n and_o word_n of_o benediction_n or_o word_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o like_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o saint_n timothy_n who_o he_o call_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n so_o do_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v he_o still_o speak_v to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o accept_v as_o his_o son_n though_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o instruction_n the_o word_n of_o mercy_n by_o consolation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n by_o benediction_n saint_n luke_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v full_a forty_o day_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o differ_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o earn_v by_o his_o suffering_n till_o he_o have_v full_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o way_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o body_n oh_o that_o we_o do_v imitate_v our_o master_n in_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a charity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o expression_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n come_v under_o our_o imitation_n by_o true_o desire_v and_o zealous_o promote_a one_o another_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o show_v not_o to_o speak_v ourselves_o christian_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o not_o verbal_o but_o real_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n both_o how_o to_o teach_v and_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o after-age_n from_o heresy_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o schism_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v according_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n own_o teach_v not_o to_o obey_v christ_n own_o government_n and_o what_o a_o severe_a account_n he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o be_v heretic_n against_o his_o doctrine_n put_v afterward_o in_o write_v in_o his_o word_n or_o for_o be_v schismatic_n against_o his_o discipline_n put_v immediate_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o church_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o forty_o day_n from_o heaven_n to_o settle_v his_o church_n how_o shall_v any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a think_v the_o best_a way_n thither_o be_v to_o unsettle_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v instruction_n and_o not_o only_o so_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a but_o he_o also_o give_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 2._o but_o where_o be_v these_o command_n be_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o devolve_v down_o unto_o we_o only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o regardless_o of_o christ_n instruction_n as_o to_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o only_o to_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v in_o their_o day_n since_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o breath_n that_o derive_v it_o whereas_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o abel_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n john_n god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o nay_o more_o yet_o preach_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v preach_v act_v 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v preach_v who_o dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v certain_o contain_v the_o instruction_n and_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n during_o those_o forty_o day_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o write_a word_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n mind_n for_o it_o be_v therein_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o precedent_n and_o consequent_o what_o we_o find_v not_o there_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v either_o to_o his_o dictate_v or_o to_o their_o preach_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v gross_a forgetfulness_n to_o the_o register_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o remember_v all_o thing_n necessary_a when_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v they_o such_o a_o comforter_n as_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o or_o supine_n negligence_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o not_o write_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o job_n speak_v concern_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v engrave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n &_o lead_v in_o a_o rock_n for_o ever_o joh._n 19_o 24._o then_o much_o more_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v so_o engrave_v which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n word_n engrave_v in_o a_o rock_n with_o a_o iron_n pen_n be_v last_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o legible_a unless_o they_o be_v also_o draw_v over_o or_o colour_v with_o lead_n to_o make_v they_o conspicuous_a so_o solomon_n jarchi_n gloss_v this_o text_n he_o will_v have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o letter_n engrave_v with_o iron_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o same_o character_n colour_v or_o die_v with_o lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v litteris_fw-la aspectum_fw-la nigrum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la that_o their_o black_a tincture_n may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o legible_a and_o without_o doubt_n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o the_o main_a effect_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o engrave_v as_o to_o be_v both_o last_a and_o legible_a to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24._o 35._o and_o among_o the_o rest_n sure_a not_o his_o last_o word_n saint_n luke_n record_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o this_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n still_o speak_v to_o every_o good_a christian_a say_v unto_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v make_v it_o repute_v by_o their_o false_a clamour_n profane_a unclean_a impure_a jerusalem_n for_o you_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherever_o you_o stay_v and_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fare_v worse_o than_o they_o do_v though_o you_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o sodom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n for_o its_o impurity_n into_o a_o aceldama_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o its_o cruelty_n yet_o here_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o make_v christ_n disciple_n willing_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o impurity_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cruelty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o elisha_n promise_n which_o signify_v my_o god_n save_v and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o revive_v the_o soul_n as_o elisha_n bone_n do_v revive_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v let_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v let_v down_o never_o so_o low_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n yet_o if_o it_o touch_v this_o elisha_n this_o promise_n of_o my_o god_n save_v with_o
or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o as_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o full_o merit_v and_o deserve_v again_o the_o same_o twofold_a expression_n show_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o ascend_v upward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o in_o that_o body_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n be_v teach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v downward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o light_a cloud_n be_v make_v to_o come_v down_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o these_o must_v be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_v his_o twofold_a title_n in_o claim_v heaven_n and_o his_o twofold_a miracle_n in_o possess_v it_o his_o first_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o claim_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n intimate_v that_o claim_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o sc_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o he_o go_v by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o own_o right_n claim_v heaven_n as_o his_o natural_a inheritance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o right_n of_o he_o saint_n paul_n exact_o describe_v heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o redeemer_n and_o as_o creator_n as_o redeemer_n when_o he_o say_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o and_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n when_o he_o say_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n without_o its_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o his_o coequality_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o necessary_a generation_n not_o by_o voluntary_a communication_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n natural_o beget_v brightness_n and_o not_o voluntary_o upon_o choice_n or_o deliberation_n second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o person_n not_o only_o represent_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n of_o which_o representation_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 18._o but_o also_o represent_v his_o personal_a glory_n as_o father_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a image_n or_o character_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o john_n 14._o 7._o and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o in_o that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o take_v that_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o have_v title_n only_o to_o the_o place_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o to_o our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v no_o title_n from_o ourselves_o save_v only_o to_o hell_n such_o a_o title_n as_o we_o care_v not_o to_o claim_v though_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n to_o heaven_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o we_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o title_n or_o at_o least_o mistake_v it_o not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o be_v no_o son_n or_o who_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v guilty_a of_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n such_o horrid_a murder_n as_o have_v outface_v heaven_n and_o amaze_v the_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v it_o before_o and_o after_o though_o he_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 21._o let_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n both_o ask_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o psalm_n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n not_o defile_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n not_o corrupt_v with_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n by_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n or_o vain_a imagination_n for_o holy_a inspiration_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n convenant_v for_o spoil_n and_o robbery_n to_o be_v not_o only_o impious_o but_o also_o blasphemous_o guilty_a of_o theft_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o pure_a heart_n think_v the_o thought_n with_o his_o clean_a hand_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v heir_n to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n be_v sure_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o righteousness_n may_v not_o look_v
so_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o thought_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n look_v through_o one_o another_o breast_n be_v there_o no_o other_o obstacle_n to_o hinder_v we_o but_o only_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o position_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n cogitatio_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ab_fw-la â—alio_fw-la propter_fw-la duplex_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la sc_fw-la propter_fw-la grossitiem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la claudentem_fw-la sua_fw-la secreta_fw-la primum_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la tolletur_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la remanebit_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o est_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o angelis_fw-la 1._o p._n qu._n 57_o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v now_o two_o impediment_n of_o know_v man_n thought_n one_o from_o his_o body_n another_o from_o his_o will_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a angel_n have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v their_o thought_n secret_a but_o only_o their_o own_o will_n of_o not_o reveal_v they_o three_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v nimble_a active_a and_o powerful_a without_o any_o weakness_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n will_v move_v whole_o with_o god_n so_o the_o body_n will_v move_v whole_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o impotency_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o follow_a god_n so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o impotency_n in_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n four_o and_o last_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v spiritual_a and_o subtle_a without_o any_o sluggishness_n now_o i_o have_v almost_o a_o carnal_a soul_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n now_o i_o have_v a_o gross_a spirit_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o subtle_a and_o active_a flesh_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o long_o for_o that_o minute_n which_o will_v take_v away_o my_o weakness_n and_o sluggishness_n and_o clothe_v i_o with_o power_n and_o activity_n in_o immortal_a glory_n so_o we_o see_v that_o this_o first_o miracle_n the_o conquest_n over_o earth_n in_o our_o saviour_n natural_a body_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v also_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o we_o man_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o we_o be_v already_o in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o it_o after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v have_v already_o even_o in_o their_o flesh_n in_o some_o weak_a degree_n this_o incorruption_n this_o glory_n this_o activity_n this_o spirituality_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o much_o corruption_n as_o former_o in_o their_o conversation_n for_o that_o be_v reform_v nor_o to_o so_o much_o grossness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v refine_v and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n nor_o to_o so_o much_o weakness_n for_o they_o be_v able_a nor_o to_o so_o much_o dulness_n and_o sluggishness_n for_o they_o be_v willing_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n a_o bless_a miracle_n this_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o much_o more_o to_o be_v enjoy_v the_o first_o miracle_n in_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o conquest_n over_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v another_o miracle_n the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o heaven_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v stoop_v down_o to_o carry_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o up_o christ_n have_v conquer_v heaven_n in_o his_o humiliation_n by_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o prayer_n make_v a_o angel_n minister_n unto_o he_o luk._n 22._o 43._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o conquer_a heaven_n in_o his_o exaltation_n make_v a_o bright_a cloud_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o his_o glorify_a body_n need_v no_o fiery_a chariot_n as_o eliahs_n do_v because_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o his_o apostle_n sight_n to_o show_v that_o even_a heaven_n itself_o be_v ready_a to_o minister_v to_o his_o ascension_n this_o ministerial_a assistance_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o derogate_a from_o the_o power_n but_o proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o that_o determination_n of_o the_o school_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la suae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la suae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la creaturis_fw-la communicet_fw-la god_n make_v use_v of_o his_o creature_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o power_n but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o do_v good_a one_o unto_o another_o while_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a true_a efficient_a cause_n of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o here_o the_o honour_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o need_n be_v the_o less_o for_o though_o the_o creature_n may_v one_o need_v another_o yet_o the_o creator_n himself_o have_v need_n of_o none_o and_o our_o saviour_n in_o make_v use_n of_o this_o cloud_n do_v only_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o can_v have_v command_v heaven_n itself_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v to_o receive_v he_o up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o suffer_v violence_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o now_o from_o every_o good_a christian_a mat._n 11._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n &_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n not_o by_o contentious_a wrangling_n and_o dispute_n but_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o by_o uncessant_a prayer_n do_v we_o get_v the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n many_o man_n do_v now_o mistake_v this_o violence_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v up_o religion_n force_v other_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n but_o neglect_v their_o own_o whereas_o the_o violence_n shall_v indeed_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n every_o man_n shall_v now_o invade_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n since_o christ_n have_v open_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n for_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n treasure_n but_o only_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o by_o the_o most_o watchful_a sentinel_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o most_o merciless_a plunderer_n or_o the_o most_o deceitful_a sequestrator_n and_o therefoe_n where_o his_o only_a treasure_n be_v there_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o make_v he_o always_o press_v into_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n who_o sit_v there_o for_o in_o his_o wound_n there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o hide_v his_o soul_n from_o vengeance_n and_o there_o be_v blood_n to_o wash_v his_o soul_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o violence_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o violence_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o affection_n then_o in_o persuasion_n for_o our_o affection_n may_v without_o doubt_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o our_o persuasion_n can_v therefore_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o persuasion_n and_o not_o in_o affection_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n which_o soon_o vanish_v and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o we_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v but_o vanish_v with_o it_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o put_v asunder_o those_o two_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n persuasion_n and_o affection_n israel_n himself_o can_v not_o so_o prevail_v with_o god_n though_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o israel_n from_o prevail_v with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o its_o persuasion_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n hosea_n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o its_o affection_n it_o be_v both_o together_o make_v he_o israel_n and_o not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v the_o true_a strength_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 73._o 24._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o hold_v i_o fast_o by_o god_n to_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n there_o
the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o we_o with_o he_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o mansion_n in_o we_o for_o himself_o o_o the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o more_o immortal_a glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n show_v i_o a_o comfort_n like_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v already_o in_o his_o head_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n show_v i_o a_o glory_n like_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v he_o alone_o for_o its_o author_n for_o its_o head_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ask_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o leave_v his_o prophet_n upon_o mount_n nebo_n ask_v the_o turk_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o his_o pcophet_n be_v leave_v at_o mecca_n ask_v other_o religion_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o prophet_n it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o can_v say_v it_o have_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n who_o teach_v not_o a_o religion_n without_o righteousness_n as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n nor_o a_o religion_n with_o righteousness_n but_o which_o can_v not_o make_v man_n righteous_a as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o religion_n with_o righteousness_n to_o show_v itself_o righteous_a and_o a_o righteousness_n with_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o so_o for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n which_o make_v righteous_a come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o by_o this_o he_o still_o dwell_v in_o we_o even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a a_o blessing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v value_v till_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v find_v invaluable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v but_o have_v a_o wretched_a dwell_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o more_o wretched_a dwell_n out_o of_o it_o unless_o christ_n have_v a_o dwell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n that_o christ_n dwele_v in_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a christian_n above_o other_o man_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o dwele_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o dwell_v with_o he_o &_o in_o he_o nor_o shall_v this_o dwell_n ever_o be_v destroy_v it_o shall_v only_o be_v enlarge_v when_o what_o be_v now_o of_o grace_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v of_o glory_n there_o be_v so_o inseparable_a a_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a that_o as_o the_o christian_a can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n without_o christ_n so_o christ_n not_o full_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n without_o he_o the_o head_n think_v himself_o not_o in_o honour_n while_o the_o member_n be_v in_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o our_o head_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o draw_v we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n thither_o after_o he_o for_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v first_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o three_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o inspiration_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o all_o which_o have_v beget_v so_o inseparable_a a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o a_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a christian_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o he_o look_v on_o they_o not_o only_o as_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o also_o as_o have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi not_o only_o as_o claim_v but_o also_o as_o possess_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n o_o that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o careful_a or_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o not_o to_o abuse_v those_o mercy_n which_o we_o can_v deserve_v o_o that_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n true_o and_o entire_o unto_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o our_o persuasion_n while_o we_o be_v either_o in_o earth_n by_o our_o affection_n or_o in_o hell_n by_o our_o disposition_n how_o can_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o satan_n stand_v at_o we_o make_o we_o to_o butcher_v his_o servant_n to_o deface_v his_o sanctuary_n to_o discountenance_v his_o religion_n to_o defile_v or_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n to_o deceive_v his_o people_n to_o destroy_v his_o inheritance_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o while_o we_o care_v not_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a use_v such_o extravagant_a prayer_n wherein_o we_o can_v just_o expect_v much_o less_o judicious_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v intercession_n with_o we_o be_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v christ_n but_o of_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o eye_n always_o open_a actual_o to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v think_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n man_n then_o most_o especial_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o oppose_v or_o disturb_v the_o exercise_n of_o wellgrounded_n and_o well-settled_n devotion_n under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v they_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o take_v off_o the_o film_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o clear_a for_o the_o precious_a talon_n of_o faith_n must_v neither_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n nor_o indiscreet_o manage_v if_o we_o expect_v it_o shall_v enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a comfort_n but_o must_v be_v diligent_o and_o discreet_o employ_v in_o judicious_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fervent_a praver_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n by_o defend_v and_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o truth_n saint_n paul_n require_v both_o alike_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o in_o he_o of_o we_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n saint_n timothy_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a but_o have_v also_o in_o particular_a profess_v a_o good_a profession_n thereof_o before_o many_o witness_n and_o saint_n paul_n bind_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o good_a else_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o profession_n must_v have_v be_v judge_n and_o condemner_n of_o his_o revolt_n and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o exalt_v and_o advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n in_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o may_v nor_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o those_o in_o heaven_n will_v not_o endeavour_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o its_o belief_n or_o in_o its_o practice_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v remove_v christ_n himself_o from_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v conquer_v all_o thing_n to_o conquer_v also_o our_o inconstancy_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v in_o thou_o and_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o
vilify_v but_o to_o confute_v their_o preach_n immediate_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o be_v communicate_v in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o alensis_n have_v befriend_v we_o with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o a_o most_o christian-like_a position_n in_o these_o word_n lâ—quendo_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-la missione_n non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mitti_fw-la filius_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o missione_n illorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la quia_fw-la inhabitant_n animum_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la modo_fw-la specialiori_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la alen._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 73._o m._n 4._o art_n 2._o to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o mission_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o only_o in_o some_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n though_o in_o general_a term_n either_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o grace_n for_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n be_v we_o but_o also_o themselves_o to_o inhabit_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v in_o we_o more_o special_o or_o peculiar_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o every_o christian_a take_v up_o holy_a david_n most_o holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n even_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 4_o 5._o for_o indeed_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v both_o together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v live_v so_o be_v there_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v live_v and_o he_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o both_o together_o and_o we_o have_v alike_o need_v of_o both_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v immortal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o christian_n see_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n above_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v according_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n above_o they_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v exceed_v formidable_a the_o flame_n of_o mount_n sinai_n before_o it_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n after_o it_o but_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discharge_v all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n whereby_o we_o can_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o with_o great_a comfort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o scourge_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o with_o some_o hope_n and_o show_v of_o liberty_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o fear_n and_o show_v of_o bondage_n they_o can_v say_v unto_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o isa_n 63._o 16._o but_o we_o can_v say_v moreover_o abba_n father_n that_o be_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v for_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la exclamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la acclamantis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n first_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v the_o great_a earnestness_n they_o do_v say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n but_o we_o do_v cry_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o remisse_o lest_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v congeal_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o they_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o they_o say_v it_o with_o zeal_n but_o we_o say_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n second_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n there_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v father_n but_o the_o christian_a say_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n paternal_a affection_n last_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n the_o jew_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o redemption_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v a_o allay_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o allay_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o our_o sin_n our_o sorrow_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n since_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n if_o so_o
be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o revive_v our_o soul_n now_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o revive_v our_o body_n hereafter_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o apostle_n plain_o attribute_v thr_fw-mi resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n only_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righeeousness_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n and_o this_o be_v also_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o body_n from_o death_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v both_o our_o regeneration_n and_o our_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o impute_v this_o tenent_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n sensu_fw-la nobis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aiunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n whilst_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n only_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o say_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v blame_v say_v he_o for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n much_o less_o to_o be_v anathematise_v because_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrary_a assertion_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a interpretation_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sed_fw-la addimus_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la subjecti_fw-la anathemati_fw-la lomb._n 1_o sent._n dist_n 11._o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o justify_v his_o own_o church_n for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o addition_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o aquinas_n tax_v damascene_fw-la of_o nestorianism_n in_o the_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n damascenus_n sequitur_fw-la errorem_fw-la nestorii_n quod_fw-la sp._n s._n non_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la incepit_fw-la illud_fw-la schisma_fw-la graecorum_n aqu._n 3._o par_fw-fr qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o and_o bonaventure_n be_v yet_o much_o mor_n fierce_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v this_o article_n out_o of_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o perverseness_n graecos_n negâsse_fw-la hunc_fw-la articulum_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la pertinaciâ_fw-la bonav_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 11._o three_o unmerciful_a word_n from_o a_o churchman_n mouth_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o altogether_o underserve_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v by_o charisius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o six_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o article_n though_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o creed_n wherein_o they_o find_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o 25._o session_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o creed_n from_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o weneither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o do_v a_o long_a time_n demur_v about_o this_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o greek_a creed_n nay_o leo_n the_o three_o do_v strong_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o papal_o in_o his_o chair_n but_o also_o episcopal_o in_o his_o chancel_n for_o he_o do_v absolute_o refuse_v this_o addition_n when_o he_o be_v thereto_o entreat_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o do_v set_v up_o the_o creed_n over_o the_o altar_n at_o rome_n without_o it_o nor_o do_v filioque_fw-la get_v into_o the_o article_n till_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o seven_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o syn._n constant_n which_o be_v above_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o divulge_v of_o that_o creed_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o addition_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o additio_fw-la corrumpentium_fw-la symbolum_n sed_fw-la perficientium_fw-la as_o say_v bonaventure_n not_o a_o addition_n to_o corrupt_v the_o creed_n but_o to_o perfect_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o explication_n not_o a_o addition_n as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v explicatio_fw-la doctrine_n non_fw-la additio_fw-la contrarii_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o maintain_v it_o seem_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a for_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v little_a temper_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n in_o reject_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o heretic_n which_o be_v trample_v on_o enough_o by_o turk_n and_o need_v not_o christian_n to_o help_n tread_v it_o more_o under_o foot_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n mere_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o latin_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o by_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o shall_v recede_v but_o one_o tittle_n or_o syllable_n from_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o creed_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o account_v damnable_a schism_n in_o all_o other_o church_n they_o can_v not_o swallow_v much_o less_o digest_v that_o crude_a position_n ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n ordinare_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creed_n a_o position_n so_o unreasonable_a that_o aquinas_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n among_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o gratian'ss_n decree_v to_o fetch_v a_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o that_o proof_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n who_o be_v very_o partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o objection_n about_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n do_v so_o puzzle_v he_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v his_o creed_n be_v no_o creed_n because_o he_o can_v find_v the_o pope_n hand_n be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o athanasius_n non_fw-la composuit_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la doctrine_n athanasius_n do_v not_o set_v out_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o creed_n but_o as_o a_o doctrinal_a institution_n notwithstanding_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v it_o symbolum_n athanasii_n unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o my_o purpose_n and_o much_o less_o with_o my_o desire_n
open_v their_o sin_n as_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o without_o doubt_n whosoever_o cordial_o desire_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n either_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o rebuke_n or_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o it_o be_v alensis_n his_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quia_fw-la angelicam_fw-la vulnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la curare_fw-la sed_fw-la hominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sanare_fw-la voluit_fw-la par._n 2._o qu._n 98._o m._n 8._o because_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o heal_v the_o wound_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o still_o where_o god_n will_v not_o heal_v the_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v undiscovered_a and_o unreproved_a but_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o if_o the_o mouth_n of_o unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n must_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o minister_n then_o sure_o their_o communion_n and_o their_o doctrine_n both_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o abandon_v by_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a prophet_n since_o the_o text_n bid_v they_o in_o this_o case_n appeal_v not_o to_o their_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v misguide_v by_o misperswasion_n but_o to_o their_o sense_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a judge_n for_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o 16._o the_o most_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o live_v know_v the_o distinction_n of_o fruit_n by_o his_o outward_a sense_n and_o go_v not_o to_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o he_o will_v gather_v spiritual_a fruit_n to_o nourish_v his_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o good_a and_o go_v to_o a_o bad_a tree_n to_o gather_v good_a fruit_n the_o false_a prophet_n will_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a prophet_n mat._n 24._o 23._o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n no_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o to_o shun_v the_o other_o i_o answer_v they_o must_v look_v on_o that_o other_o text_n which_o profess_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o note_n of_o distinction_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o beware_v teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o discern_v a_o wolf_n though_o he_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o they_o must_v distinguish_v they_o mere_o by_o their_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v but_o sufficient_a judge_n wherefore_o let_v they_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a whether_o the_o scoff_a ishmael_n or_o the_o patient_a isaac_n whether_o the_o covetous_a balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o the_o obedient_a elisha_n who_o slay_v his_o ox_n and_o burn_v his_o blow_n to_o show_v that_o no_o worldly_a interest_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o his_o call_n whether_o a_o false_a and_o a_o fierce_a zedekiah_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o ahab_n and_o to_o smite_v a_o true_a prophet_n on_o the_o cheek_n or_o a_o true_a and_o a_o mild_a micaiah_n who_o vow_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o prison_n never_o so_o often_o and_o who_o forbear_v to_o give_v ill_a word_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v last_o whether_o a_o proud_a diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n but_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o malicious_a word_n or_o a_o meek_a and_o modest_a demetrius_n that_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o time_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o that_o invade_v another_o right_n to_o forsake_v his_o religion_n or_o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o own_o right_a to_o keep_v and_o practice_v his_o religion_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v in_o such_o a_o case_n on_o which_o side_n christ_n be_v and_o on_o which_o side_n he_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o discern_v we_o can_v say_v this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o this_o people_n be_v curse_v because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v the_o law_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n not_o among_o the_o money-changer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n among_o just_a obedient_a patient_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o among_o unjust_a rebellious_a outrageous_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v those_o that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n use_v this_o introduction_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a therefore_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ignorant_a as_o by_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v manifest_a for_o all_o man_n to_o see_v they_o and_o for_o such_o man_n as_o do_v they_o not_o to_o avoid_v and_o abandon_v those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o &c._n &c._n say_n and_o such_o like_a for_o fear_n we_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v name_v they_o all_o in_o name_v those_o few_o use_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doubtless_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n to_o procure_v some_o worldly_a advantage_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v they_o any_o more_o unless_o they_o will_v so_o look_v after_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o number_v do_v direct_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n drunkenness_n revel_n or_o from_o the_o more_o sinful_a though_o less_o visible_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o more_o opprobious_a the_o more_o scandalous_a the_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o more_o pernicious_a i_o find_v noah_n repent_v of_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o find_v not_o that_o cham_n repent_v who_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n nakedness_n i_o find_v that_o david_n repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o of_o his_o uncleanness_n i_o find_v not_o that_o doeg_n repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o of_o his_o maliciousness_n i_o find_v publican_n repent_v who_o think_v themselves_o sinner_n i_o find_v no_o pharisees_n repent_v who_o think_v themselves_o saint_n i_o will_v pray_v as_o hearty_o as_o i_o can_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o body_n lest_o i_o shall_v defile_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o above_o all_o will_v i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o will_v downright_o expel_v christ_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temper_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o humility_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o good_a christian_a come_v
due_a time_n which_o be_v best_a for_o my_o soul_n either_o now_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n as_o a_o sheep_n to_o my_o salvation_n or_o hereafter_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o goat_n to_o my_o condemnation_n thou_o have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o john_n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v thy_o voice_n lord_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o where_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o voice_n in_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o church_n how_o then_o do_v those_o man_n hear_v thy_o voice_n that_o neglect_v thy_o word_n how_o do_v they_o follow_v thou_o that_o run_v away_o from_o thy_o church_n sure_o he_o be_v no_o good_a sheep_n that_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o his_o shepherd_n he_o care_v not_o to_o answer_v one_o that_o be_v either_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o devil_n either_o a_o wolf_n for_o his_o bloody_a cruelty_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o his_o continue_a apostasy_n or_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o he_o do_v once_o answer_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o be_v both_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o devil_n with_o a_o tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26._o 25._o a_o answer_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o his_o conviction_n or_o to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o that_o have_v persecute_v or_o betray_v his_o saviour_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n be_v it_o i_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o a_o answer_n return_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n thou_o have_v say_v a_o answer_n tend_v only_o to_o his_o conviction_n or_o to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o return_v to_o saint_n judas_n the_o confessor_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o his_o instruction_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o his_o contentation_n if_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o still_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o regard_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v christ_n communion_n yet_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o his_o teach_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o doctrine_n judas_n the_o confessor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o he_o ready_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o communion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v to_o he_o a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o his_o instruction_n teach_v he_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nay_o yet_o more_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o his_o contentation_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o mystery_n instruct_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o mercy_n content_v it_o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n in_o qua_fw-la quidem_fw-la manifestatione_n vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la consistit_fw-la as_o say_v aquinas_n in_o which_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n consist_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o say_n from_o john_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v aquin._n 22._o qu._n 24._o art_n 12._o so_o then_o if_o i_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n i_o must_v first_o know_v it_o if_o i_o will_v know_v eternal_a life_n i_o must_v know_v christ_n if_o i_o will_v know_v christ_n i_o must_v not_o disesteem_a his_o doctrine_n or_o discountenance_v his_o communion_n for_o if_o i_o do_v either_o though_o i_o live_v never_o so_o long_o among_o christian_n yet_o i_o be_o like_a never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n ii_o many_o christian_n not_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a as_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n or_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o external_a in_o the_o profession_n but_o internal_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o sin_n no_o malicious_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n general_o abuse_v to_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n charity_n be_v more_o safe_o mistake_v than_o not_o maintain_v if_o man_n be_v as_o zealous_a to_o look_v after_o their_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o earth_n will_v be_v less_o fill_v with_o sin_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o saint_n but_o we_o be_v general_o careless_a to_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v general_o careless_a to_o make_v it_o such_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o know_n hence_o that_o sad_a epiphonema_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o that_o be_v so_o very_a a_o fool_n be_v he_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o account_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o mammon_n and_o careless_a of_o his_o god_n who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o his_o body_n so_o little_a about_o his_o soul_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o contrive_v of_o his_o temporal_a but_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o easy_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v most_o for_o their_o temporal_a advantage_n though_o it_o much_o disadvantage_n they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o that_o will_v make_v they_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a interest_n whatsoever_o but_o we_o need_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v but_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v then_o true_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o we_o true_o love_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o plain_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o ephes_n 5._o 1_o 2._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o ame_fw-fr thing_n and_o what_o love_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o require_v our_o entire_a love_n and_o if_o we_o entire_o love_v he_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v nor_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o sin_n either_o of_o commission_n or_o of_o omission_n for_o to_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v to_o love_v what_o christ_n hate_v and_o to_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v to_o hate_v what_o christ_n love_v and_o either_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o you_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a psalm_n 97._o 10._o for_o you_o can_v love_v he_o unless_o you_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v &_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a whether_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o omission_n or_o by_o commission_n the_o state_n of_o salvation_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o either_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o malice_n or_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 4._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o have_v communion_n with_o
god_n but_o by_o love_n we_o must_v dwell_v in_o love_n or_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n when_o he_o say_v quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligenda_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la sc._n deus_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertium_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n proximus_fw-la quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n corpus_fw-la there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n his_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v about_o he_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v without_o he_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o also_o capable_a of_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o momentary_a or_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v but_o also_o comprise_v and_o contain_v all_o those_o three_o other_o love_n man_n love_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n with_o christian_a charity_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o communion_n for_o undeniable_a if_o not_o indisputable_a be_v that_o position_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n pater_fw-la charitatis_fw-la super_fw-la communicatione_n beatitudinis_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o friendship_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n aquin._n 22â—_n qu._n 25._o art_n 5._o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o communication_n therefore_o it_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o go_v on_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n this_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_a to_o that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n which_o run_v from_o his_o head_n down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal_n 133._o 2._o and_o yet_o even_o from_o this_o excellent_a ground_n of_o charity_n do_v many_o man_n find_v a_o pretence_n for_o gross_a uncharitableness_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v of_o divers_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v needs_o deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n every_o one_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v eternal_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o receive_v those_o very_o faint_o who_o we_o suspect_v god_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o those_o not_o at_o all_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o do_v little_o less_o then_o invade_v christ_n judgement_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v discard_v true_a christian_a charity_n and_o if_o we_o now_o invade_v his_o seat_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o tremble_v at_o his_o bar_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o gross_o abuse_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o a_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v call_v to_o it_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v heaven_n by_o our_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o power_n to_o deny_v heaven_n by_o our_o uncharitableness_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ourselves_o true_a christian_a charity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o embrace_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o get_v thither_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o love_v christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o can_v but_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n it_o first_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o communication_n it_o afterward_o love_v our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o we_o have_v inchoate_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v consumâ—…_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n o_o christ_n let_v i_o love_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o i_o can_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a unless_o i_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o can_v live_v in_o thou_o unless_o i_o live_v in_o love_n let_v i_o rather_o mistake_v my_o charity_n in_o believe_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v gross_a error_n mix_v with_o their_o profession_n than_o not_o maintain_v my_o charity_n by_o deny_v they_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n for_o thou_o will_v soon_o pardon_v their_o error_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n than_o my_o uncharitableness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n and_o presumption_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n teach_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v that_o and_o his_o father_n voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bid_v we_o observe_v and_o follow_v his_o teach_n behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v not_o only_o content_v but_o also_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n best_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o best_a teacher_n among_o man_n can_v but_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o son_n come_v only_o for_o himself_o the_o servant_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o master_n house_n but_o the_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 5._o sc_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o perfection_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n plain_o of_o which_o moses_n have_v testify_v obscure_o and_o to_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v whatsoever_o moses_n his_o testimony_n have_v either_o prophesy_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o for_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o direct_v these_o jew_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o than_o moses_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unbelief_n for_o not_o turn_v christian_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o three_o verse_n into_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o moses_n write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o from_o his_o write_n look_v after_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o more_o particular_o appear_v from_o deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v which_o word_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n stephen_n both_o
communicate_v of_o himself_o praesens_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la praesentat_fw-la seu_fw-la praesentem_fw-la facit_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la in_fw-la habitu_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la in_fw-la affectu_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la in_fw-la habitu_fw-la effectu_fw-la et_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatis_fw-la say_v that_o excellent_a schoolman_n alensis_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 61._o god_n be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o represent_v unto_o it_o his_o own_o blessedness_n either_o in_o habit_n or_o disposition_n as_o in_o child_n that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o or_o in_o desire_n or_o affection_n as_o to_o man_n that_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o or_o in_o a_o habit_n desire_n and_o comprehension_n as_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n that_o not_o only_o know_v and_o love_n but_o also_o enjoy_v he_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v also_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o communion_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a as_o in_o grace_n there_o his_o communion_n be_v so_o too_o where_o his_o presence_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a as_o in_o glory_n there_o so_o also_o be_v his_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o the_o more_o may_v undoubted_o attain_v to_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o these_o effect_n be_v excellent_o set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n by_o the_o casuist_n say_v spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la divinum_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o amicitia_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o consentire_fw-la conversari_fw-la convivere_fw-la &_o colloqui_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v friendship_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o live_v for_o he_o by_o consent_n live_v to_o he_o by_o conversation_n live_v with_o he_o by_o cohabitation_n live_v in_o he_o by_o contentation_n i_o will_v brief_o explain_v they_o all_o that_o the_o good_a christian_a may_v know_v his_o own_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o live_v in_o this_o communion_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o first_o he_o live_v for_o god_n by_o consent_n fiat_n volunt_fw-la as_o tuaâ—_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v be_v a_o petition_n twice_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o lip_n in_o two_o several_a prayer_n one_o of_o they_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mount_n mat._n 6._o so_o that_o we_o can_v contemn_v his_o prayer_n but_o we_o must_v also_o contemn_v his_o sermon_n the_o other_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o practice_n or_o example_n mat._n 26._o 42._o where_o he_o make_v but_o one_o speech_n yet_o three_o prayer_n he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n ver_fw-la 44_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o his_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elevation_n of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o his_o first_o word_n we_o place_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o volubility_n of_o our_o tongue_n our_o saviour_n place_v it_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o pray_v thrice_o in_o the_o same_o word_n we_o use_v many_o word_n scarce_o pray_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o pant_v it_o not_o the_o tongue_n that_o chant_v it_o out_o when_o we_o true_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v conformitas_fw-la in_o volito_fw-la formali_fw-la must_v be_v in_o all_o our_o desire_n where_o in_o volito_fw-la materiali_fw-la can_v be_v here_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_n with_o god_n will_v in_o what_o he_o desire_v formal_o in_o his_o intention_n though_o a_o seem_a nonformity_n in_o what_o he_o desire_v material_o in_o his_o expression_n and_o so_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o the_o want_n of_o conformity_n be_v the_o want_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v that_o the_o good_a christian_a life_n to_o god_n by_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a contemplation_n of_o aquinas_n that_o local_a distance_n be_v no_o impediment_n in_o the_o angel_n converse_v one_o with_o another_o or_o speak_v one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a intellectual_a operation_n in_o locutione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la nullum_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la praestat_fw-la localis_fw-la distantia_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la mere_a intellectualis_fw-la operatio_fw-la aqu._n 1._o par_fw-fr qu._n 107._o art_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o comfortable_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n from_o earth_n can_v hinder_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n for_o so_o much_o he_o plain_o assert_v when_o he_o say_v for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 20._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n afford_v we_o three_o observation_n concern_v the_o heavenly_a conversation_n of_o good_a christian_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o serious_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o christian_a piety_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v always_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o they_o only_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o firm_o and_o constant_o exercise_v this_o piety_n for_o they_o only_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n they_o only_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n of_o immortality_n 3._o that_o we_o have_v all_o two_o great_a motive_n for_o this_o exercise_n the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n rely_v and_o in_o who_o all_o our_o joy_n be_v fix_v be_v in_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o favourable_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o innocent_a conversation_n conversation_n be_v but_o a_o frequent_a conversion_n and_o require_v our_o often_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o our_o repentance_n as_o we_o often_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v that_o he_o live_v with_o god_n by_o cohabitation_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o lose_n his_o life_n do_v indeed_o save_v it_o have_v he_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v lose_v it_o by_o a_o temporal_a a_o spiritual_a a_o eternal_a death_n for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n but_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o saviour_n he_o keep_v it_o for_o ever_o he_o keep_v his_o natural_a life_n which_o else_o he_o can_v not_o but_o lose_v for_o his_o dissolution_n be_v not_o to_o he_o a_o death_n but_o only_o a_o change_n make_v good_a his_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v even_o before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o he_o have_v a_o change_n only_o when_o other_o have_v a_o death_n our_o departure_n hence_o if_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o change_n be_v our_o great_a consolation_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o for_o the_o better_a because_o our_o corruptible_a shall_v thereby_o put_v on_o incorruption_n our_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n but_o if_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v our_o great_a horror_n and_o confusion_n for_o that_o can_v only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o destroy_n not_o of_o the_o amend_v or_o better_v our_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o keep_v also_o his_o spiritual_a life_n so_o continue_v as_o moreover_o improve_n it_o his_o soul_n be_v more_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o grace_n then_o before_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o grace_n for_o though_o we_o suppose_v it_o the_o same_o grace_n yet_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o the_o more_o near_o and_o the_o more_o firm_o the_o long_a it_o abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o good_a christian_a to_o grow_v
the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edgedsword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n ver_fw-la 12._o all_o which_o force_n and_o activity_n can_v be_v from_o the_o dead_a letter_n which_o constitute_v the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o quick_a spirit_n which_o accompany_v and_o enlivens_fw-la it_z but_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o our_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v we_o all_o under_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o slow_a to_o believe_v yet_o general_o we_o believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n mere_o through_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v not_o by_o a_o justify_v faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n through_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n be_v right_o lay_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n all_o alike_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o any_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v think_v nor_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o the_o building_n be_v not_o right_o raise_v in_o many_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o mocker_n in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o saint_n judas_n admonish_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a build_n up_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n or_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n judas_n advise_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o its_o proper_a object_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o indeed_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o itself_o for_o a_o faith_n that_o make_v man_n not_o build_v up_o but_o pull_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o pray_v not_o in_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o their_o own_o perverse_a spirit_n and_o keep_v themselves_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o self-interest_n and_o advantage_n such_o a_o faith_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n and_o faction_n as_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v call_v come_v far_o short_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o come_v far_o short_a of_o christ_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o must_v be_v so_o to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n say_v these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v though_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v see_v the_o promise_n a_o faith_n approve_v by_o adherence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o a_o faith_n apply_v by_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o embrace_v they_o and_o last_o a_o faith_n work_v and_o persevere_v by_o profession_n &_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o confess_v the_o same_o promise_v not_o only_o in_o their_o word_n but_o also_o in_o their_o deed_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n account_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n when_o they_o consider_v those_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o that_o make_v they_o like_o pilgrim_n earnest_o to_o long_a after_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o do_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n for_o love_n of_o earth_n which_o may_v hinder_v or_o delay_v their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o faith_n thus_o see_v thus_o apply_v thus_o approve_v thus_o confess_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o our_o apostle_n define_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o faith_n that_o now_o make_v christ_n present_a with_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v hereafter_o make_v the_o soul_n present_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o glory_n oh_o for_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o bring_v my_o saviour_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o long_o faith_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o vision_n a_o faith_n that_o engage_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o only_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o his_o understanding_n will_n affection_n action_n can_v take_v a_o right_a and_o lay_v a_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n such_o a_o faith_n though_o it_o can_v miraculous_o now_o open_a the_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v once_o to_o saint_n stephen_n yet_o it_o can_v and_o will_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o there_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n whence_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o this_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n though_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o most_o real_a and_o substantial_a though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a christ_n and_o his_o church_n nay_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v as_o substantial_o unite_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o distance_n can_v keep_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n from_o be_v one_o flesh_n so_o neither_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o be_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o live_v unto_o he_o be_v thus_o join_v unto_o he_o saint_n john_n say_v plain_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o substantial_a union_n than_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o union_n be_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n because_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o body_n so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o outer_a but_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n such_o a_o union_n as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v to_o all_o but_o wish_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n for_o though_o he_o may_v wish_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 16_o 17_o here_o be_v a_o most_o real_a and_o substantial_a union_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o good_a christian_n for_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v they_o and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v their_o inner_a man_n and_o mystical_a for_o christ_n dwell_v
all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 2._o 14._o thereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o both_o even_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o follow_v holiness_n that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o either_o of_o these_o or_o leave_v follow_v either_o of_o these_o you_o can_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o that_o follow_v peace_n with_o no_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o ourselves_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n we_o that_o follow_v holiness_n in_o no_o kind_n at_o least_o conscientious_o but_o only_o contentious_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o some_o one_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o beat_v it_o down_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n let_v all_o unpeacefull_a and_o unholy_a man_n for_o sure_o they_o go_v both_o together_o though_o holiness_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n here_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o perverseness_n that_o hereafter_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o those_o who_o neither_o follow_v peace_n nor_o holiness_n and_o yet_o pretend_v their_o eye_n be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o see_v god_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n so_o to_o see_v god_n as_o not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o dives_n can_v do_v so_o in_o hell_n he_o can_v see_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v near_o it_o for_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o say_v the_o text_n luke_n 16._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n without_o a_o fruition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o fruition_n without_o a_o communion_n excellent_o alensis_n ask_v this_o question_n per_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o what_o be_v it_o that_o good_a christian_n be_v join_v together_o or_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v as_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o thus_o answer_v it_o per_fw-la unam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la una_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la perfectio_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sc_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la communio_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la sc_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la charitate_fw-la opere_fw-la nam_fw-la idem_fw-la credunt_fw-la idem_fw-la appetunt_fw-la seu_fw-la volunt_fw-la idem_fw-la expectant_a idem_fw-la imitantur_fw-la par._n 3._o q._n 12._o m._n 2._o art_n 3._o christ_n and_o good_a christian_n be_v all_o unite_a together_o by_o one_o perfection_n and_o by_o one_o disposition_n by_o one_o perfection_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o join_v they_o both_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o one_o disposition_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o work_n for_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o first_o truth_n all_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o chief_a good_a all_o expect_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n eternal_a bliss_n all_o imitate_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o that_o true_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n can_v but_o high_o esteem_v and_o zealous_o pursue_v the_o actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o ancient_a say_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n cyprian_n break_v out_o into_o that_o pathetical_a expostulation_n vbi_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o â—ui_fw-la nâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la habere_fw-la quis_fw-la possit_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matrem_fw-la saint_n cypr._n epist_n and_o pompeium_n where_o of_o who_o or_o to_o who_o be_v he_o bear_v who_o be_v not_o â—_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o many_o very_a good_a christian_a divine_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v enforce_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n from_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n prov._n 1._o 8._o for_o say_v they_o by_o father_n be_v here_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o by_o mother_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o solomon_n jarchi_n gloss_v that_o text_n my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n that_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o give_v to_o moses_n partly_o in_o writing_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v say_v he_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n instruction_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n instruction_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n instruction_n can_v hope_v for_o god_n communion_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o say_v be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o jer._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la non_fw-la laxetur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la lest_o my_o soul_n be_v loose_v or_o disjoint_v from_o thou_o the_o same_o word_n say_v rabbi_n david_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o its_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o faithful_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v like_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o joint_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o a_o member_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n afford_v great_a pain_n but_o no_o use_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v dislocate_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n communion_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o very_o much_o horror_n and_o great_a anguish_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o inclination_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n before_o thou_o play_v the_o ephraimite_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o dislocation_n of_o a_o joint_n be_v so_o painful_a because_o of_o the_o distension_n of_o the_o part_n what_o pang_n and_o horror_n must_v needs_o accompany_v a_o disjoint_a soul_n that_o be_v distend_v upon_o the_o wrack_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n according_o rabbi_n david_n thus_o gloss_v the_o prophet_n word_n be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v my_o goodwill_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o a_o dismal_a judgement_n for_o a_o separatist_n that_o god_n will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o
take_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n commit_v and_o with_o which_o god_n entrust_v his_o law_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v do_v for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v then_o be_v so_o out_o of_o joint_n as_o never_o to_o be_v set_v again_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o text_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o schismatic_n in_o jarchy_n opinion_n who_o thus_o begin_v to_o gloss_n it_o behold_v all_o you_o because_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n concern_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o schismatic_n their_o sin_n be_v twofold_a they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o compass_v themselves_o with_o spark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v incendiary_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o they_o love_v to_o be_v so_o and_o their_o punishment_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o their_o own_o false_a fire_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v q._n d._n quum_fw-la non_fw-la acquiescaâ—â—â—_n igâ—â—_n sacro_fw-la pergâ—tote_fw-la in_o prophano_fw-la vestro_fw-la sed_fw-la perituri_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la silij_fw-la aaronis_fw-la levit._fw-la 10._o say_v trem._n since_o you_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o with_o the_o true_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n go_v walk_v in_o your_o own_o strange_a fire_n and_o after_o your_o own_o false_a light_n but_o know_v you_o shall_v certain_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o where_o nabad_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v of_o strange_a fire_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o will_v needs_o stand_v up_o in_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o less_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o every_o schismatical_a spirit_n by_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n do_v also_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o christ_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o that_o only_o can_v act_v by_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n if_o you_o far_a ask_v what_o church_n be_v his_o body_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n plain_o answer_v for_o we_o say_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o not_o name_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o his_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n by_o the_o soul_n so_o aquinas_n sicut_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la anima_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivificat_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr symbol_n as_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o body_n although_o there_o be_v very_o may_v several_a member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o body_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a particular_a church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la they_o all_z so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v other_o christian_a church_n without_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o dismember_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o damnable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o unconfinable_a and_o as_o damnable_a schism_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o his_o church_n from_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o himself_o let_v i_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismember_v for_o why_o shall_v my_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a why_o shall_v i_o deny_v that_o mercy_n to_o other_o which_o god_n have_v undeserved_o bestow_v on_o i_o will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o i_o as_o moses_n to_o joshua_n envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n numb_a 11._o 29._o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n but_o envious_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o malicious_o to_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o so_o we_o may_v not_o then_o labour_v to_o bring_v back_o so_o much_o of_o judaisme_n into_o the_o world_n as_o to_o say_v now_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psal_n 147._o 20._o for_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v restrain_v his_o church_n to_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n since_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_n 10._o 35._o be_v it_o therefore_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o for_o its_o accidental_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n because_o it_o comprise_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o person_n that_o be_v all_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o its_o essential_a or_o substantial_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o doctrine_n which_o all_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o be_v repute_v or_o call_v christian_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n john_n this_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n in_o that_o place_n be_v brief_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v or_o examine_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o several_a doctrinâ—â—_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o only_a founder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v
he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o let_v uzziah_n offer_v incense_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o kimchi_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o text_n that_o officiate_a in_o the_o priest_n office_n without_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o profanation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o those_o who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a worship_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o for_o those_o word_n though_o speak_v direct_o of_o christ_n yet_o be_v proportionable_o true_a of_o the_o ministry_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sure_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n &_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n &_o consequent_o to_o invade_v their_o office_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a profanation_n and_o we_o see_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v common_o even_o to_o this_o day_n strike_v as_o vzziah_n be_v though_o not_o with_o a_o corporal_n yet_o with_o a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o infect_v more_o dangerous_o though_o less_o discernable_o and_o if_o their_o office_n may_v not_o be_v invade_v without_o profanation_n then_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v despise_v &_o oppose_v without_o irreligion_n for_o god_n give_v all_o the_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o command_v of_o give_v it_o to_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o say_v the_o text_n john_n 20._o 24._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o therr_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n give_v unto_o christ_n even_o so_o i_o send_v you_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o so_o be_v they_o send_v that_o they_o may_v send_v other_o after_o they_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o for_o saint_n timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o again_o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o &_o 18._o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o trust_n not_o only_o to_o discharge_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v discharge_v it_o after_o he_o for_o this_o call_n of_o minister_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v evident_a it_o must_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o oppose_v by_o any_o who_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n which_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o that_o be_v send_v by_o i_o despise_v i_o that_o send_v you_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o that_o be_o send_v of_o my_o father_n despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o nor_o may_v we_o say_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v do_v now_o infer_v as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o send_v there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o preach_n and_o consequent_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v not_o god_n work_n or_o that_o those_o who_o lawful_o do_v it_o have_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v god_n authority_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v my_o obedience_n saint_n paul_n say_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o assistant_n but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n allowance_n or_o approbation_n and_o may_v lawful_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o more_o they_o have_v god_n command_v or_o trust_v and_o must_v necessary_o discharge_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v so_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o not_o speak_v the_o word_n occasional_o concern_v his_o person_n we_o must_v betray_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v so_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n to_o give_v we_o only_o momentary_a or_o occasional_a direction_n but_o doctrinal_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o therefore_o this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n bind_v they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o by_o their_o live_n and_o by_o their_o die_a to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o if_o they_o do_v it_o lâ—eeth_n upon_o those_o that_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o every_o nation_n of_o christendom_n entrust_v his_o worship_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o direct_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n with_o some_o peculiar_a man_n who_o must_v rather_o forgo_v their_o life_n then_o forsake_v their_o trust_n to_o who_o he_o still_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o his_o commission_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v man_n kill_n if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o god_n kill_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v they_o hate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o he_o expose_v to_o all_o danger_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o still_o deter_v they_o from_o fearfulness_n in_o discharge_v this_o trust_n he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n above_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o prefer_v it_o above_o my_o humour_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o my_o saviour_n who_o have_v bid_v i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n will_v take_v i_o for_o a_o good_a christian_n if_o i_o myself_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o neglect_n mat._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v then_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o only_a to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o context_n there_o require_v and_o that_o if_o i_o hear_v not_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o account_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o nation_n entrust_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o
the_o truth_n into_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o every_o man_n exclude_v none_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o to_o be_v warn_v though_o more_o particular_o include_v those_o of_o their_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o which_o respect_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o gloss_n may_v be_v admit_v who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warning_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v purify_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o all_o assiduity_n and_o industry_n for_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o multiply_v act_n 4._o and_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o perfect_v have_v that_o perfection_n in_o their_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o we_o still_o need_v the_o warning_n so_o we_o still_o need_v the_o watchman_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o watchman_n of_o god_n own_o set_v up_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v or_o displace_v till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o put_v they_o away_o or_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o need_v they_o and_o if_o the_o watchman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o warning_n then_o questionless_a the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o text_n say_v obey_v they_o that_o watch_n for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v yet_o christian_n to_o force_v man_n to_o that_o obedience_n nay_o indeed_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o heathen_a to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v i_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o in_o spiritual_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o i_o in_o temporal_n and_o i_o may_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o i_o may_v forsake_v the_o state_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a government_n for_o my_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o as_o a_o moral_a debt_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n since_o i_o be_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o my_o spiritual_a father_n for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o be_o to_o my_o civil_a father_n for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v no_o more_o withdraw_v my_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n than_o i_o can_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o may_v i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o nation_n to_o look_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o look_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o state_n since_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v i_o equal_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o state_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o sedition_n against_o the_o church_n as_o of_o sedition_n which_o be_v a_o schism_n against_o the_o state_n sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o will_v be_v a_o true_a gospeller_n i_o must_v see_v that_o my_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conversation_n which_o require_v unity_n no_o less_o than_o verity_n unity_n of_o spirit_n no_o less_o than_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o philippian_n that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n wherein_o consist_v that_o conversation_n say_v that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o verity_n phil._n 1._o 27._o he_o permit_v not_o the_o pretence_n of_o verity_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n for_o he_o say_v strive_v together_o not_o strive_v one_o with_o or_o against_o another_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o concord_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o their_o communion_n he_o account_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o same_o verity_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n discipline_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 13._o 35._o as_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o love_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o set_v up_o his_o discipline_n we_o must_v take_v a_o course_n that_o man_n may_v know_v we_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o sure_o faction_n division_n strife_n contention_n be_v very_o ill_a argument_n and_o worse_a evidence_n of_o love_n so_o that_o i_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o withdraw_a my_o love_n from_o christ_n church_n but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o atheist_n in_o withdraw_v my_o love_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v account_v his_o disciple_n this_o make_v saint_n paul_n come_v like_o clypei_fw-la dominus_fw-la septemplicis_fw-la ajax_n hold_v out_o a_o buckler_n with_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o fold_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o schism_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o member_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n 2._o one_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v that_o body_n 3._o one_o hope_n of_o immortality_n to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v it_o 4._o one_o lord_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v claim_v it_o 5._o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o 6._o one_o baptism_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o that_o i_o dare_v no_o more_o be_v a_o schismatic_a than_o i_o dare_v think_v to_o divide_v this_o one_o body_n to_o multiply_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o falsify_v this_o one_o hope_n to_o renounce_v this_o one_o lord_n to_o forsake_v this_o one_o faith_n to_o despise_v this_o one_o baptism_n to_o deny_v this_o one_o god_n for_o i_o must_v be_v zealous_a to_o maintain_v this_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n that_o i_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o its_o excellency_n cap._n ii_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n sect_n i._o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n because_o of_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o reach_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o profession_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v true_o catholic_n in_o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o nation_n sex_n age_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o all_o for_o his_o child_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_a bond_n or_o free_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n jer._n 30._o 22._o but_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n god_n have_v call_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o they_o be_v now_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 26._o those_o who_o
god_n call_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v our_o brethren_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n or_o extent_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a church_n he_o now_o say_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o excellent_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n vicar_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o undeniable_a be_v that_o rule_n in_o reason_n bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la every_o good_a the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o undeniable_a be_v it_o in_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o christian_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v under_o a_o restraint_n or_o a_o monopoly_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o every_o other_o good_a the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o universality_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o be_v good_a only_o to_o itself_o while_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v and_o therefore_o diffuse_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v good_a to_o other_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o may_v not_o be_v abridge_v of_o its_o community_n without_o be_v also_o abridge_v of_o its_o goodness_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o therefore_o much_o more_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n with_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n the_o word_n the_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o man_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a but_o with_o christian_n we_o must_v moreover_o maintain_v a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n our_o hand_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n enemy_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o outward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o break_v the_o inward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o christian_a conversation_n or_o communion_n the_o civil_a depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v according_o confine_v to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o christian_a depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n whence_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o that_o elect_a lady_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o know_v she_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 1._o 2._o as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o love_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o extend_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v truth_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v love_n communio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la spiritual_a communion_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o explicit_a or_o a_o implicit_a consent_n with_o other_o christian_n alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 161._o m._n 10._o which_o as_o i_o may_v not_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o error_n so_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n for_o wherever_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o call_v for_o my_o interpretative_a or_o virtual_a consent_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v it_o and_o where_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o it_o call_v for_o my_o actual_a and_o explicit_a consent_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v it_o i_o may_v not_o turn_v donatist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o may_v i_o turn_v familist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o i_o must_v love_v wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o breath_n either_o i_o must_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o breath_n upon_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o profession_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o breath_n upon_o i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o must_v first_o limit_v and_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n before_o i_o can_v limit_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o as_o be_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n if_o the_o one_o be_v catholic_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o i_o will_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a communion_n i_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o make_v that_o two_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o must_v i_o where_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o i_o deny_v my_o love_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o can_v well_o love_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o even_o that_o church_n must_v i_o love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v my_o saviour_n truth_n so_o far_o it_o must_v have_v my_o soul_n love_v and_o though_o that_o church_n may_v most_o just_o claim_v my_o love_n which_o have_v most_o entire_o christ_n truth_n yet_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n claim_v it_o since_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v christ_n truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a some_o have_v this_o truth_n mingle_v with_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v shall_v make_v i_o out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o good_a seed_n which_o i_o know_v come_v from_o christ_n himself_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v always_o look_v on_o the_o mote_n in_o my_o brother_n eye_n and_o not_o rather_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o own_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o if_o i_o will_v look_v on_o the_o christian_a not_o on_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o brother_n who_o now_o i_o think_v a_o enemy_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o amiable_a though_o not_o what_o be_v he_o in_o himself_o god_n look_v on_o i_o in_o christ_n to_o love_v i_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o so_o look_v on_o my_o brother_n to_o love_v he_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o i_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o love_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n towards_o my_o brother_n cover_v a_o few_o of_o his_o mistake_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o saviour_n have_v make_v charity_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v willing_o cover_v my_o brother_n fault_n or_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v cover_v i_o if_o i_o will_v needs_o lay_v open_a his_o miscarriage_n to_o my_o sight_n i_o shall_v but_o lay_v open_a my_o own_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o curse_a cham_n mere_o for_o not_o cover_v will_v certain_o never_o bless_v i_o only_o for_o discover_v either_o my_o father_n or_o my_o brother_n nakedness_n i_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v bring_v myself_o into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o fault_n as_o i_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o i_o this_o be_v
such_o a_o truth_n as_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v contemn_v yet_o be_v this_o truth_n most_o of_o all_o contemn_a by_o christian_n while_o each_o particular_a church_n more_o stomach_n at_o a_o man_n for_o not_o be_v one_o of_o her_o member_n than_o she_o rejoice_v for_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n hence_o those_o outrageous_a invective_n and_o impious_a calumny_n of_o one_o christian_a church_n against_o another_o while_o they_o all_o have_v rather_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o unnecessary_a difference_n as_o man_n then_o to_o their_o necessary_a concord_n and_o agreement_n as_o christian_n each_o particular_a church_n so_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v she_o own_o communion_n as_o in_o effect_n neglect_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o that_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n promiscuous_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o exception_n of_o place_n or_o person_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o according_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v all_o christian_n a_o rule_n how_o infallible_o to_o compass_v and_o inviolable_o to_o hold_v this_o communion_n say_v put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o how_o many_o virtue_n be_v here_o join_v together_o the_o least_o whereof_o if_o put_v on_o in_o bowel_n that_o be_v sincere_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n will_v not_o let_v we_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o christian_n for_o here_o be_v mercy_n to_o pity_v he_o kindness_n to_o recall_v he_o humbleness_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o meekness_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o long_o suffer_v to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o not_o to_o make_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o when_o we_o have_v none_o and_o all_o this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o we_o will_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n or_o think_v zealous_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n forbear_v or_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n these_o virtue_n will_v make_v we_o zealous_a in_o compass_v our_o christian_a communion_n and_o one_o more_o follow_v these_o which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o zealous_a in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o be_v charity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n ver_fw-la 14._o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o operation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o communion_n make_v our_o soul_n perfect_a by_o unite_n and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o make_v our_o operation_n perfect_a by_o unite_n &_o bind_v they_o together_o for_o christ_n that_o all_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o make_v our_o communion_n perfect_a by_o unite_n and_o bind_v both_o our_o operation_n and_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o christ_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o neither_o be_v perfect_a till_o both_o be_v join_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o several_a member_n have_v with_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o good_a christian_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o great_a glory_n and_o bliss_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o effect_n one_o common_a soul_n but_o their_o far_a great_a glory_n and_o bliss_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o truth_n one_o common_a saviour_n and_o indeed_o they_o first_o meet_v in_o he_o before_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o another_o quae_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ea_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la be_v not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o causal_o true_a not_o only_o if_o two_o or_o more_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o they_o agree_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o themselves_o thus_o the_o two_o extreme_n in_o a_o syllogism_n be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v before_o with_o the_o same_o middle_a term_n in_o the_o premise_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n of_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n because_o they_o right_o agree_v in_o medio_fw-la termino_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n they_o can_v but_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n or_o in_o reason_n si_fw-mi medium_n in_o premissis_fw-la rite_n collocatur_fw-la duo_fw-la alii_fw-la termini_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la recte_fw-la disponi_fw-la if_o the_o medium_n be_v right_o place_v the_o two_o extreme_n can_v be_v place_v amiss_o so_o be_v it_o in_o religion_n if_o our_o mediator_n may_v but_o have_v his_o due_a place_n and_o order_n among_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o ourselves_o hence_o that_o eulogy_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act._n 2._o 44._o they_o be_v not_o so_o together_o in_o their_o person_n as_o to_o be_v asunder_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v interpret_v this_o verse_n from_o the_o first_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n or_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v unanimous_o meet_v together_o as_o well_o as_o personal_o they_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o will_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n nay_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o one_o mind_n when_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o common_a soul_n though_o not_o as_o man_n according_a to_o averrois_n his_o fancy_n who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a intelligent_a soul_n which_o assist_v all_o mankind_n yet_o as_o christian_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n divinity_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15_o 6._o or_o perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o or_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n common_a for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v a_o external_a community_n of_o good_n and_o body_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o humane_a property_n and_o society_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o internal_a community_n of_o affection_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a of_o the_o outward_a or_o carnal_a man_n homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la à _fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o think_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n but_o belong_v to_o i_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o think_v no_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n can_v happen_v to_o any_o christian_a but_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o myself_o for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v unto_o saul_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9_o 5._o think_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o nay_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o think_v so_o to_o wherefore_o he_o say_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o bid_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o have_v the_o same_o joy_n and_o the_o same_o sorrow_n this_o contemplation_n shall_v
be_v the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v joy_n and_o exaltation_n or_o our_o english_a word_n glee_n that_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o earth_n who_o very_a dust_n by_o this_o new_a breathe_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o time_n become_v a_o live_a body_n never_o to_o die_v again_o so_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v to_o mankind_n both_o of_o they_o remembrancer_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n this_o be_v enough_o then_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o to_o go_v to_o galilee_n that_o they_o may_v be_v joyful_a spectator_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n and_o more_o bless_a partaker_n of_o this_o great_a joy_n according_o provide_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o song_n and_o hymn_n of_o triumph_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v thus_o overcome_v death_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o to_o a_o immortal_a communion_n with_o himself_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v that_o communion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n recommend_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o much_o more_o to_o our_o delight_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o as_o many_o word_n so_o many_o excellency_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v inchoate_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v consummate_a hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o to_o three_o head_n the_o proper_a place_n the_o company_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n 1._o the_o proper_a place_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o specify_v by_o three_o most_o honourable_a title_n or_o compellation_n mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n three_o such_o title_n as_o will_v make_v every_o sober_a much_o more_o every_o religious_a man_n in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v and_o with_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o without_o doubt_v this_o christian_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o steadfastness_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o happiness_n 2._o the_o company_n and_o that_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o better_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o first-born_a in_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o rewarder_n of_o these_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o hate_n and_o oppose_v they_o with_o all_o these_o do_v we_o actual_o communicate_v in_o christ_n church_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o angel_n as_o the_o assistant_n with_o good_a man_n as_o the_o member_n and_o with_o god_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o communion_n nay_o indeed_o we_o actual_o communicate_v with_o more_o than_o these_o for_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o just_a man_n go_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o our_o company_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o our_o communion_n for_o we_o follow_v after_o he_o to_o heaven_n in_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o still_o continue_v and_o remain_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o our_o person_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o man_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o support_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o by_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o himself_o have_v full_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o testament_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v all_o receive_v glory_n for_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n contract_v from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o which_o will_v present_v our_o soul_n without_o sin_n before_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a necessity_n earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o constant_o to_o embrace_v his_o communion_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o attain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n hereafter_o cap._n iii_o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n sect_n i._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n those_o christian_n justify_v that_o do_v so_o in_o their_o festival_n the_o sabbatarian_o question_v for_o not_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n new_a method_n of_o teach_v christian_a divinity_n by_o interline_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o less_o adulterate_v in_o other_o communion_n every_o one_o be_v like_o diotrephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o challenge_v if_o not_o to_o engross_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n all_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n whole_o unto_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o great_a religion_n in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o do_v but_o give_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o like_a as_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o other_o man_n in_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o in_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o head_n for_o his_o humiliation_n be_v very_o great_a in_o stoop_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n express_v rule_v phil._n 2._o his_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o humiliation_n saint_n chrysostom_n thus_o express_v his_o humiliation_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o this_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o below_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v their_o head_n it_o be_v the_o psalmist_n admiration_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n so_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 113._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v our_o astonishment_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o not_o to_o behold_v but_o to_o guide_v and_o manage_v they_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o come_v down_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n three_o great_a step_n of_o humility_n in_o step_v down_o to_o this_o it_o be_v one_o great_a step_n for_o he_o to_o look_v down_o to_o heaven_n another_o great_a step_n to_o look_v down_o to_o earth_n but_o the_o three_o be_v far_o great_a than_o both_o to_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v there_o incorporate_v himself_o with_o man_n in_o one_o body_n and_o so_o become_v their_o head_n and_o inspirit_v man_n with_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v become_v his_o member_n wherefore_o our_o enquiry_n concern_v this_o must_v needs_o begin_v in_o admiration_n that_o our_o admiration_n may_v the_o better_a end_n in_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n example_n who_o after_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n conclude_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n nay_o indeed_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o so_o he_o express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
it_o or_o potential_o in_o our_o spiritual_a vote_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o god_n method_n that_o he_o first_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o first_o than_o afterward_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o first_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o than_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o in_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a after_o this_o order_n take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o command_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o say_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n certain_o this_o method_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n so_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o and_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o though_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o if_o another_o man_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o he_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o beseem_v i_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o say_v it_o as_o if_o what_o christ_n lip_n have_v sanctify_v his_o lip_n can_v profane_v for_o my_o devotion_n or_o can_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o christ_n word_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o anger_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o christianity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o neighbour_n or_o may_v i_o indeed_o hate_v my_o god_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n who_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v my_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o i_o may_v not_o in_o a_o true_a worship_n deny_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o a_o brother_n if_o not_o to_o a_o brother_n then_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o not_o to_o one_o single_a minister_n much_o less_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o must_v look_v on_o that_o particular_a minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o as_o one_o that_o direct_v i_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o must_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o my_o church_n which_o god_n first_o set_v over_o that_o minister_n before_o he_o set_v that_o minister_n over_o i_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a minister_n among_o we_o will_v as_o conscionable_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o courageous_o vindicate_v his_o church_n trust_v as_o he_o confident_o assume_v and_o diligent_o perform_v his_o own_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v much_o less_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n sect_n v._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o man_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o messenger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o must_v with_o courage_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v not_o trust_v angel_n but_o man_n with_o preach_v his_o gospel_n nor_o have_v he_o trust_v man_n to_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v some_o man_n spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o have_v give_v other_o man_n temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v man_n charge_v over_o angel_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n publish_v it_o nor_o the_o prince_n protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n since_o the_o eternal_a truth_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v angel_n to_o wit_n king_n and_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v most_o especial_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v mean_v though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v revel_v 2._o for_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n strict_o examine_v if_o not_o severe_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o trust_n god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o adore_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o from_o earth_n his_o minister_a flesh_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n angel_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o without_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o injustice_n if_o not_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o deny_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n his_o part_n in_o this_o guardianship_n and_o god_n he_o know_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n chief_a policy_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o trustee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o great_a harvest_n either_o by_o deprave_v the_o purity_n or_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o king_n in_o other_o church_n the_o king_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o priest_n the_o one_o extend_v his_o spiritual_n even_o to_o temporal_n the_o other_o extend_v his_o temporal_n even_o to_o spiritual_n neither_o but_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o both_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n god_n make_v both_o true_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o
bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o italy_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n in_o england_n and_o as_o much_o against_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o soul_n in_o england_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o as_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v reasonable_a so_o be_v it_o also_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o whence_o we_o can_v but_o collect_v this_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o in_o christ_n claim_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v that_o obedience_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v our_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o as_o no_o other_o church_n can_v true_o say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n so_o no_o other_o church_n can_v just_o say_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o my_o own_o church_n be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a i_o dare_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o god_n within_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v certain_o by_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o just_a remorse_n vindicate_v the_o violate_a dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o god_n without_o i_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v certain_o by_o a_o more_o terrible_a and_o just_a vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n vindicate_v the_o violate_a dictate_v of_o religion_n cap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect_n i._o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v his_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o as_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n according_o god_fw-we entrust_v his_o church_n with_o religion_n do_v intend_v she_o both_o honour_n and_o happiness_n honour_n with_o man_n happiness_n with_o himself_o honour_n in_o earth_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n his_o own_o most_o excellent_a property_n even_o a_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o give_v ability_n proportionable_a to_o that_o desire_n enable_v his_o church_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a knowledge_n his_o liberality_n in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o desire_n and_o those_o ability_n mere_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o enrich_v our_o soul_n not_o himself_o and_o last_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o by_o give_v this_o desire_n these_o ability_n and_o these_o riches_n he_o expel_v our_o natural_a defect_n arise_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n whereby_o we_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o false_a and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o that_o bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n who_o can_v think_v of_o this_o goodness_n of_o this_o justice_n of_o this_o liberality_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o not_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v withâ—n_v i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n which_o save_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o heal_v infirmity_n his_o justice_n that_o he_o forgive_v only_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o heal_v only_o those_o who_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n his_o mercy_n that_o he_o save_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o his_o liberality_n that_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n according_o he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o teach_v especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n which_o have_v be_v satisfy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o liberality_n in_o crown_v we_o with_o love_a kindness_n o_o my_o soul_n consider_v the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o look_v upon_o thy_o church_n which_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o comfort_n and_o as_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n then_o will_v thou_o no_o more_o be_v content_o without_o thy_o church_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v comfortable_o without_o these_o doctrine_n then_o will_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o more_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o save_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o psalm_n 139._o 13._o i_o be_o much_o amaze_v at_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o my_o body_n but_o much_o more_o at_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o my_o soul_n thou_o make_v use_v of_o my_o carnal_a parent_n to_o make_v i_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o creation_n thou_o make_v use_v of_o my_o spiritual_a parent_n to_o save_v i_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o salvation_n shall_v i_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o dishonour_v the_o one_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o dishonour_v the_o other_o do_v thou_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o causality_n by_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o shall_v cast_v upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n of_o contumacy_n by_o my_o undutifulness_n can_v i_o indeed_o true_o honour_v thou_o the_o principal_a and_o dishonour_v thy_o church_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o laidst_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o to_o make_v i_o but_o thou_o laidst_v thy_o heart_n upon_o i_o to_o save_v i_o o_o make_v i_o whole_o to_o fix_v my_o heart_n upon_o thou_o my_o saviour_n and_o upon_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v wstil_v thou_o make_v my_o body_n but_o thy_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v my_o sinfulness_n nor_o my_o imperfection_n and_o thou_o do_v blot_v all_o my_o transgression_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n psalm_n 139._o 17._o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n about_o my_o creation_n much_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n about_o my_o redemption_n counsel_n they_o be_v till_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o by_o thy_o church_n since_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o say_v how_o cheap_a be_v thy_o counsellor_n sect_n ii_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n christian_n religion_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o
justice_n and_o the_o like_a to_o supply_v your_o spiritual_a want_n and_o necessity_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o temporal_a necessary_n for_o you_o shall_v from_o your_o spiritual_a supply_n find_v either_o a_o certain_a remedy_n against_o your_o temporal_a want_n or_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o they_o or_o a_o immortal_a comfort_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o occasional_a necessity_n can_v befall_v the_o soul_n save_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a need_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o in_o a_o great_a need_n of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n but_o her_o necessity_n as_o also_o her_o endowment_n be_v proper_o continual_a because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o pray_v against_o occasional_a necessity_n or_o praise_v for_o occasional_a mercy_n do_v not_o much_o excite_v we_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n be_v both_o eternal_a but_o rather_o to_o seek_v first_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v additament_n or_o adiection_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v occasional_a be_v temporal_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjicientur_fw-la vobis_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o hearty_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a endowment_n god_n will_v sure_o give_v they_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o liberal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o great_a abundance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o worth_a his_o give_v and_o upon_o our_o great_a necessity_n or_o occasion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o true_o worth_n our_o receive_n he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o their_o act_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o habit_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o our_o necessity_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v convenient_a than_o great_a when_o our_o want_n be_v so_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1._o 5._o god_n give_v liberal_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a gift_n in_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o he_o upbraid_v not_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o most_o when_o we_o most_o want_v it_o for_o his_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v with_o liberality_n not_o to_o begrutch_v they_o so_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v give_v we_o any_o one_o spiritual_a gift_n before_o we_o want_v it_o but_o as_o true_a that_o he_o most_o willing_o give_v they_o all_o according_a to_o our_o want_n so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n we_o do_v obtain_v of_o god_n those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o concern_v the_o continual_a we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o those_o which_o only_o concern_v the_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o our_o continual_a necessity_n be_v supply_v our_o occasional_a necessity_n can_v want_v supply_n shall_v any_o such_o indeed_o befall_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o our_o body_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o own_o much_o less_o our_o church_n prayer_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o occasional_a necessity_n shall_v unsettle_v and_o distract_v our_o own_o private_a form_n much_o less_o unloosen_n and_o destroy_v our_o church_n public_a form_n of_o constant_a devotion_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o interest_n or_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o much_o less_o our_o unrighteousness_n but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o doubt_n innocency_n piety_n and_o charity_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o seek_v and_o more_o sure_o find_v in_o set_a form_n then_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n and_o if_o we_o cordial_o ask_v these_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v so_o right_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o that_o we_o shall_v joyful_o find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o such_o prayer_n as_o may_v best_o express_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o our_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v peace_n and_o our_o obedience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o prayer_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o church_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o not_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o be_v to_o de_fw-fr fear_v unless_o we_o speedy_o and_o hearty_o repent_v he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n or_o rather_o execute_v the_o same_o judgement_n against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n psal_n 8â—_n 12_o 13._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishirruâ—h_o libbam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o contemplatione_fw-la aut_fw-la visione_n cordis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bemaraith_n so_o jarchi_n or_o in_o pertinacia_fw-la aut_fw-la duritie_fw-la cordis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bechozek_n so_o ezra_n the_o one_o say_v i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v bad_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v man_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o other_o say_v i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o evil_a imagination_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o simple_o to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sinful_a but_o also_o to_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o follow_v his_o imagination_n without_o his_o reason_n do_v in_o effect_n degenerate_a from_o a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n but_o he_o that_o harden_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n against_o his_o own_o right_a reason_n and_o much_o more_o against_o god_n true_a religion_n do_v degenerate_a from_o a_o man_n almost_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n these_o be_v the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o obey_v his_o command_n wherefore_o we_o can_v be_v too_o solicitous_a in_o hear_v he_o nor_o too_o dutiful_a in_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_o when_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o his_o command_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v speedy_o and_o whole_o resolve_v upon_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o lend_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o command_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v always_o prove_v for_o it_o follow_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o i_o will_v prove_v my_o religion_n before_o i_o embrace_v it_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o my_o conscience_n and_o not_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o i_o will_v hold_v fast_o my_o religion_n when_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o i_o fall_v not_o from_o god_n against_o my_o conscience_n as_o a_o apostate_n it_o be_v not_o specious_a pretence_n can_v make_v other_o religious_a and_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v make_v i_o lose_v my_o religion_n man_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v it_o not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o make_v such_o heavenly_a prayer_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v accompany_v with_o his_o intercession_n and_o doubtless_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o such_o prayer_n both_o for_o his_o private_a and_o for_o his_o public_a devotion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v such_o prayer_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v the_o
the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o in_o give_v we_o so_o many_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o faulty_a either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o exact_o follow_v our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o follow_v it_o with_o reverence_n religion_n be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o command_v it_o hence_o the_o act_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n because_o they_o belong_v proper_o to_o religion_n but_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o reason_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o religion_n who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v moral_a but_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n do_v constitute_v morality_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inbred_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v constitute_v morality_n to_o the_o man_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o ceremony_n because_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o their_o institution_n or_o alteration_n or_o abolition_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v account_v as_o morality_n though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v be_v unquestionable_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o vocal_a word_n and_o the_o visible_a word_n verbum_fw-la vocale_n &_o verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la both_o alike_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n but_o all_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o communion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o own_o minister_n as_o his_o special_a trustee_n both_o for_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o for_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v not_o license_v every_o one_o that_o will_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n but_o only_o such_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o special_a deputation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a manifest_a concern_v the_o two_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o baptize_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o five_o additional_a sacrament_n they_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o integral_a part_n of_o god_n ordinary_a public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v sacrament_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o our_o present_a discourse_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v that_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o definition_n by_o its_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o therefore_o they_o two_o only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n first_o by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n give_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v clear_a of_o these_o two_o for_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o have_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o institution_n which_o can_v be_v assert_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o other_o second_o by_o its_o material_a cause_n outward_a visible_a sign_n inward_a spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v both_o manifest_o know_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o penance_n have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n at_o all_o and_o matrimony_n order_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o much_o less_o have_v any_o of_o these_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v by_o any_o of_o these_o five_o either_o bear_v and_o initiate_v or_o nourish_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n three_o by_o its_o formal_a cause_n an_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o internal_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o conjunction_n be_v so_o undeniable_a in_o our_o two_o sacrament_n that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o for_o that_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o seal_n but_o also_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n whereas_o the_o other_o five_o though_o they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o sign_n yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n last_o by_o its_o final_a cause_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v grace_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o partly_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o communion_n this_o twofold_a end_n be_v very_o apparent_a in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o do_v procure_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o also_o require_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n either_o the_o one_o be_v without_o the_o other_o or_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o both_o for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o there_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o communion_n whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o double_a pledge_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n offer_v grace_n another_o on_z man_n part_n promise_v obedience_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v a_o mystery_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a engagement_n of_o two_o party_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n and_o man._n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n perpetual_a in_o its_o continuance_n and_o common_a in_o its_o use_n perpetual_a in_o its_o continuance_n because_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o common_a in_o its_o use_n because_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o general_a a_o universal_a covenant_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la unius_fw-la seculi_fw-la homines_fw-la venit_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illius_fw-la membra_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v irenâ—us_o lib._n 4._o adver_n haereses_fw-la cap._n 39_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o man_n of_o one_o age_n or_o of_o one_o order_n but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v exhibit_v and_o convey_v christ_n do_v alike_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o all_o age_n